You are on page 1of 87

N i c h o l a s

  T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

Nick’s Equity & Trust


2012-2013 Exam Notes
 
   

-­‐  Page  1  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

Table of Contents
 

CREATION OF EXPRESS TRUST: THREE CERTAINTIES .............................................................. 3

NON-CHARITABLE PURPOSE TRUST ........................................................................................... 11

CHARITABLE TRUST ........................................................................................................................ 15

CONSTITUTION OF TRUST ............................................................................................................. 28

RESULTING TRUSTS & COMMON INTENTION CONSTRUCTIVE TRUST .............................. 34

ADMINISTRATION OF TRUST & TRUSTEE’S DUTIES................................................................ 41

FIDUCIARY DUTIES.......................................................................................................................... 55

CONSTRUCTIVE TRUST .................................................................................................................. 63

PERSONAL LIABILITY AS A CONSTRUCTIVE TRUSTEE ........................................................... 71

TRACING ............................................................................................................................................ 80

   

-­‐  Page  2  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
CREATION  OF  EXPRESS  TRUST:  THREE  CERTAINTIES  

P R E L I M I N A R Y :   I S   I T   A   P O W E R   O R   A   T R U S T ?  

*Note:  A  power  does  not  confer  proprietary  rights  upon  the  objects  while  a  trust  does.  

  Discretion  to  exercise  power*   Choice  of  beneficiary  or  entitlement    


• Is   there   a   residual   clause   or   gift   over   in   default   • See   the   words   used.   A   trust   must   be   mandatory   e.g.  
e.g.  If  no  distribution  is  made,  it  goes  to  X?   the  trustee  must…  
• See   the   words   used.   A   trust   must   be   mandatory  
e.g.  the  trustee  must…  

Fixed  trust   No  (mandatory)   No  (mandatory)  


Share   and   interest   of   the   beneficiaries   is   specified   in   the  
instrument.   The   beneficiary   is   the   owner   of   the   equitable  
interest  allocated  to  him.    

Discretionary   trust   No  (mandatory)   Yes  (discretionary)  


(trust  power)   No  beneficiary  owns  any  part  of  the  trust  fund  unless  and  
until   the   trustees   have   exercised   their   discretion   in   his  
favour:  Gartside  v  IRC  [1968]  AC  553  

Fiduciary   power   /   Yes  (discretionary)   Yes  (discretionary)  


Personal  power  
 
General:  An  express  trust  will  only  be  valid  if  all  of  the  ‘3  certainties’  are  present.  These  classic  requirements  for  a  valid  trust  were  identified  by  
Lord  Langdale  MR  in  Knight  v  Knight,  where  he  said  that  a  trust  would  only  come  into  existence  if  there  were  certainty  of  words,  certainty  of  
subject  matter,  and  certainty  of  objects.  If  a  trust  is  uncertain  in  any  of  these  aspects,  it  will  be  invalid.  If  the  trust  is  indeed  invalid,  in  the  case  
of  a  purported  declaration  of  self-­‐trusteeship,  the  owner  of  the  trust  property  remains  the  absolute  owner  of  the  property.  If  the  property  was  
transferred  to  another  trustee,  the  equitable  ownership  will  then  revert  back  to  the  original  owner  by  means  of  an  automatic  resulting  trust.  
 

S T E P   1 :   C E R T A I N T Y   O F   I N T E N T I O N  

RULES  OF  CONSTRUCTION  


[1]  Court  will  construe   the   language   used   in   its   context  in  the  light  of  the  whole  instrument  as   a   whole  –  to  decide  whether  a  trust  is  intended  
and  created.  
• No   general   formula   which   can   determine   exactly   when   a   transfer   will   carry   with   it   the   whole   beneficial   interest   and   when   it   will  
create  a  trust  
o Language  construed  in  its  context,  including  the  surrounding  circumstances  
• Law  looks  at  substance,  not  labels  –  Street  v  Mountford  
• No  requirement  that  the  settlor  must  use  the  words  ‘trust’  or  in  trust  
o C.f.  older  regime  where  a  presumption  was  raised  by  precatory  words  à  in  an  older,  more  paternalistic,  age  
   
[2]  In  ascertaining  the  intention  of  the  settlor,  VK  Rajah  in  Low   Ah   Cheow   v   Ng   Hock   Guan  (SGCA2009)  summarised  the  relevant  principles  
with  regard  to  the  construction  of  a  will  as  follows:  
(a) In  the  construction  of  a  will,  the  main  task  of  the  court  is  to  ascertain  the  testator’s  intention  as  expressed  in  the  will    
(b) The   inquiry   is   not   to   discover   what   the   testator   subjectively   intended   to   do   when   he   made   the   will   but   what   the   written   words   in  
the  will  mean    
(c) The  words  used  in  the  will  are  prima  facie  given  their  ordinary  meaning  “with  legal  and  technical  words  to  be  given  their  legal  or  
technical  meaning  unless  it  clearly  appears  from  the  face  of  the  will  that  they  are  intended  to  bear  some  other  meaning”    
(d) If  the  testator’s  expressed  intention  is  clear,  then  the  rules  of  construction  will  not  override  that  clear  intention    
(e) If  the  testator’s  intention   is   ambiguous,  then  the  rules  of  construction  will  apply  and  the  court  may  also  admit  relevant  admissible  
extrinsic  evidence  as  an  aid  to  the  interpretation  of  the  will    
However,  such  extrinsic  evidence  is  not   admissible   for   the   purposes   of   controlling,   varying   or   altering   the   written   words   of   the   will.  It  is  
simply  admitted  to  enable  the  court  to  understand  the  words  used  and  to  declare  the  expressed  intention  of  the  testator.  

-­‐  Page  3  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
 
[3]  (use  only  if  question/facts  are  favourable)  In  Australia,  the  High  Court  in   Byrnes   v   Kendle  (HCA2011)  took  a  detailed  consideration  on  
how  trusts  are  constructed.  All  the  judges  agreed  that  an  objective   construction   of   the   trust   is   preferred   over   a   subjective   ascertainment.  
Heyden  and  Crennan  JJ  encapsulated  the  principle  by  saying  that  “contractual  construction  depends  on  finding  the  meaning  of  the  language  
of  the  contract  –  the  intention  which  the  parties  expressed,  not  the  subjective  intentions  which  they  may  have  had,  but  did  not  express.”  
• Heyden   and   Crennan   JJ:  Contractual  construction  depends  on  finding  the  meaning  of  the  language  of  the  contract  –  the  intention  
which  the  parties  expressed,  not  the  subjective  intentions  which  they  may  have  had,  but  did  not  express.  A  contract  means  what  a  
reasonable   person   having   all   the   background   knowledge   of   the   “surrounding   circumstances”   available   to   the   parties   would   have  
understood   them   to   be   using   the   language   in   the   contract   to   mean.   But   evidence   of   pre-­‐contractual   negotiations   between   the  
parties  is  inadmissible  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  inferences  about  what  the  contract  meant  unless  it  demonstrates  knowledge  of  
“surrounding  circumstances”  

INDICATORS  OF  CERTAINTY  OF  INTENTION  

USE  OF  MANDATORY  WORDS  


[1]   An   intention   to   create   a   trust   must   be   deduced   from   the   use   of   the   language.   The   words   must   demonstrate   an   intention   to   impose   a  
mandatory   obligation  on  the  recipient  of  property  as  opposed  to  a  purely  moral  obligation  such  as  "know  what  to  do"  as  in   Re   Snowden  
(Sprange  v  Barnard).    
• ý  Re  Snowden:  "know  what  to  do"  too  vague  –  no  trust  created  
• þ  Gold  v  Hill:  "look  after  [his  former  wife]  and  the  kids"  –  trust  created  
• ý  Sprange  v  Barnard:  Uncertain  if  testatrix  intended  to  create  trust  –  no  trust  created  
 
[2]   There   must   be   sufficient   manifestation   of   an   intention   to   create   a   trust.   A  trust  can  be  created  even  without  using  the  words  like  "trust"  
or  confidence  (Re  Kayford).    
• þ   McPhail   v   Doulton:  The  presence  of  the  word  "shall"  demonstrated  that  the  recipient  were  under  a  mandatory  duty  to  make  
grants,  although  they  had  a  discretion  in  deciding  to  whom  the  grants  would  go  to  
• ý   Tito   v   Waddell:  However,  the  use  of  the  word  "trust"  will  not  of  itself  indicate  the  existence  of  an  intention  to  create  a  trust,  
sicne  the  word  may  not  have  been  used  as  a  technical  legal  term  
• þ  Don   King   Productions   v   Warren:  Nevertheless,  even  if  the  languaged  used  in  an  agreement  is  inadequate  in  itself  to  create  a  
trust,  a  trust  may  be   held  to  have  been   created   if   this   would  fulfill   the   settlor's  overriding   intention.   In   this   case,   the   court  held   that  
such   an   intention   could   be   deduced   as   a   matter   of   "business   common   sense"   from   the   commercial   background   and   the  commercial  
purpose  of  the  agreements  for  the  assignment  of  promotion  and  management  of  boxers.    

SEGREGATION  OF  FUNDS  –  strong  inference   COMMERCIAL  PURPOSES  –  good  objective  indicator  

 [1]   In   commercial   cases   involving   the   transfer   of   funds   to   or    [1]   If   commercial   purposes   of   the   arrangement   militate   against  
collection  of  funds  by  one  party,  segregation  of  funds  is  a  chief  piece   finding   an   intention   to   create   a   trust   –   no   intention:   Hinckley  
of  evidence  from  which  to  infer  that  a  trust  intention  exists   Singapore  Trading  v  Sogo  Department  Stores  [2001]  
• Allows  a  strong  inference  to  be  drawn   • Facts  
o If   there   are   no   other   indicators   of   a   trust   –   o Concessionaire   agreement   between   Sogo   and   H  
absence   of   obligation   to   segregate   normally   à  H  would  exhibit  and  sell  its  goods  in  a  part  of  
negatives  any  trust  intention   the  department  store  premises  operated  by  Sogo  
o Mingling  of  funds  –  raises  an  inference  that  there   o Customers  would  pay  at  Sogo’s  cashiers  
is  no  intention  to  create  a  trust   o At   the   end   of   each   month,   Sogo   would   give   H   a  
• However   it   is   not   conclusive   when   there   are   other   statement  of  the  total  sales  –    
indicators  of  a  trust  –  Hinckley  v  Sogo   § After   deducting   20%   of   net   monthly  
o On   one   hand,   segregation   could   be   undertaken   sales  –  remaining  80%  paid  to  Hinckley  
for  purposes  of  convenience  of  ascertainment,  or   o Sogo   subsequently   placed   under   judicial  
for  logistics  reasons  [TYL]   management   –   H   sought   to   recover   a   net   sum  
o Absence   of   segregation   is   not   conclusive   against   from  the  sale  of  H’s  goods  
the   existence   of   a   trust;   absence   could   be   a   o Issue:   whether   the   sum   of   money   was   held   on  
breach   trust  for  H  
  • Held  
In  Hinckley   Singapore,  the  Court  of  Appeal  held  that  in  the  absence   o Sogo   merely   a   debtor   –   no   trust   intention   to   be  

-­‐  Page  4  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
of   an   express   term   creating   a   trust   and   where   there   are   no   other   implied  
clear   indices   of   a   trust,  the  maintenance  of  a  separate  account  by  the   o Mingling  of  funds  not  conclusive  –  when  there  is  
agent  was  crucial  to  constitute  the  monies  as  trust  monies.     other   evidence   pointing   either   for   or   against   a  
o In   Re   Lewis’s   of   Leicester  Ltd  [1995]  1  BCLC  428,  a  trust   trust  
was   found   despite   the   money   being   deposited   into   a   o The   commercial   context   militates   against   any  
general   bank   account   because   there   was   an   express   imputation   or   inference   of   the   trust   [i.e.   would  
stipulation   of   a   trust   in   the   contract   and   the   trust   monies   defeat   the   commercial   purposes   of   the  
could  therefore  be  traced  by  equitable  tracing  rules.     concessionaire   agreement   to   have   the   funds  
o In   Re  Fleet  Disposal  Services  Ltd   [1995]   1   BCLC   345,   the   imposed  with  a  trust]    
proceeds   of   the   principal’s   goods   were   held   to   be   trust   • Relevant  facts  
monies   because   there   was   a   designated   account   for   the   o Business   arrangement   –   envisaged   a   possibly  
proceeds  of  sale  and  the  credit  period  allowed  for  the  agent   high   but   fluctuating   turnover   of   small   ticket  
to  pay  the  principal  was  relatively  short  (five  days).   items,   replicated   with   many   other  
o Likewise   in   Westacre   Investments   Inc   (SGHC2011),   the   concessionaires  
court   found   that   there   was   no   express   trust   intended   § “Wholly   unrealistic   to   suggest   parties  
because  the  uncertainty  of  each  of  the  Other  Parties’  share   expected   a   trust   to   arise   in   relation   to  
of   the   Funds   indicate   the   lack   in   certainty   of   intention   in   the   sum   received   in   respect   of   each  
creating  a  trust   item  of  goods”  
  o No  rental  deposit  –  no  security  for  Sogo  that  the  
[2]   Intention   to   create   trust   present   although   no   actual   segregation   concessionaires  were  able  to  pay  rental  à    
i.e.  intention  to  segregate  is  sufficient:  Re  Kayford  Ltd     § Indicates  that  the  payment  to  Sogo  was  
• Facts   a  commercial  safeguard  
o Company   (mail-­‐order   business)   in   financial   § Further,   Sogo   may   have   borne   risks   of  
difficulties,   concerned   for   customers   of   company   pilferage  and  3P  loss  
who  had  sent  and  were  sending  money  for  goods   o TYL:   highly   unlikely   that   in   the   circumstances  
o Directors  intended  to  segregate  funds  by  opening   Sogo   would   have   agreed   to   hold   the   sale  
separate  bank  account  in  which  all  further  sums  of   proceeds   on   trust   for   Hinckley   while   being  
money  sent  by  customers  would  be  paid   exposed  to  those  risks  
o Passed   a   resolution   that   was   in   evidence   of   this   • Note  
intention   • Trust  would  have  been  more  likely  –    
o Resolution  not  carried  out  –  funds  were  deposited   o If   deduction   of   commission   was   required   to   be  
into  account  in  company’s  name  and  mixed   made  at  the  outset  of  every  interval  
• Held:  
§ Sogo  not  bearing  risks?  (don’t  really  get  
o Intention   to   create   a   trust   clear   even   if   no   actual  
this)  
segregation  of  funds  
o If   there   was  an   indication   that   Sogo   was   likely   to  
o Failure   to   carry   out   intention   to   segregate   the  
go   under   à   persons   dealing   with   them   might  
funds  did  not  preclude  a  valid  trust  form  arising  
intend  for  moneys  to  be  held  on  trust  to  protect  
o Company  as  trustee  committed  breach  of  trust  in  
against  insolvency  
innocently  mixing  trust  moneys  with  the  trustee’s  
 
own  moneys  
• N.B.  
o In   this   case   there   was   evidence   of   intention   to  
segregate  even  if  there  was  no  actual  segregation  
–  may  be  a  distinguishing  factor  
o Case  distinguishable  on  policy  ground  –  court  was  
concerned   with   protecting   the   public   by   giving  
effect   to   good   commercial   practice   of   using   trust  
accounts   when   coy's   ability   to   perform   its  
obligations  is  in  doubt  

SHAM  TRUST:  CERTAINTY  OF  INTENTION  NOT  JUST  TO  CREATE  A  TRUST  BUT  TO  HAVE  THE  TRUST  PERFORM  AS  A  TRUST  

An  express  intention  to  create  a  trust  might  be  struck  down  by  the  court  if  it  was  a  sham  intention  where  the  owner  had  no  real  intention  to  
subject  his  property  to  a  trust.  The  trust  is  a  sham  so  long  as  it  was  intended  to  give  the  courts  the  appearance  of  rights  which  are  different  
from  the  actual  legal  rights  parties  intend  to  create  (Snook  v.  London).    

-­‐  Page  5  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
 
The   test   is   the   subjective   intention   of   the   parties   and   the   court   will   look   at   external   evidence   such   as   parties   conduct,   explanations   and  
circumstantial  evidence  (per  Arden  J  in  Hitch  v  Stone).    
 
There  must  be  a  common   intention   to   mislead   among   all   the   parties  (Shalson   v   Russo).  If  a  party  is  recklessly  indifferent  and  goes  along  
with  the  sham,  it  may  be  considered  as  satisfying  the  requisite  “common  intention”  (Midland  Bank  v.  Wyatt).  
 

Issue:  whether  a  trust  that  is  initially  a  sham  can  become  


Issue:  whether  a  trust  validly  created  could  become  a  sham  
subsequently  valid  

A  v  A  orbiter   A  v  A  orbiter  
• Trust  initially  a  sham  –  but  if  successor  trustees  decided  to   • Suggests   that   “as   a   matter   of   principle,   a   trust   which   was  
exercise   powers   and   fulfill   duties   in   accordance   with   the   not  initially  a  sham  could  not  subsequently  become  a  sham”  
terms   of   the   trust   instrument,   trust  would  not  be  regarded   o Unless   all   the   beneficiaries   were,   with   the  
as  a  sham   requisite   intention,   to   join   together   for   that  
• Problem:   purpose  with  the  trustees  –  Saunders  v  Vautier  
o Sham  transaction  void  –  Midland  Bank  v  Wyatt   • TYL   disagrees:   trust   validly   created   should   be   able   to  
• TYL  reconciling:   become    a  sham  
o Would   make   sense   if   one   thought   of   the   o See  reasoning  above  –  if  that  is  right,  true  position  
document   as   being   void   in   form,   but   not   the   is   that   doctrine   of   sham   transactions   only   affects  
substance  of  the  transaction  being  void   the  instrumentation  
o In   which   case   –   the   transaction   would   not   be   void   o No   difficulty   in   seeing   that   parties   to   a   trust   can  
ab  initio  for  sham   subsequently   intend   not   to   operate   it   as   a   trust,  
  contrary  to  what  the  instrument  says  
 
 

S T E P   2 :   C E R T A I N T Y   O F   S U B J E C T   M A T T E R  

Under   the   second   element,   there   must   be   an   identifiable   subject   matter   at   the   point   of   creation   of   the   trust   for   trust   obligations   to   be  
enforced  on  (Sprage  v.  Barnard).    
 
A   trust   cannot   exist   in   abstract  but  only  in  relation  to  specific  assets,  the  failure  to  identify  any  specific  property  as  the  trust  property  will  
prevent  the  creation  of  a  valid  trust  (Hemmens  v  Wilson  Browne).    

ISSUE  1:  GOODS  HELD  IN  BULK,  BUT  UNASCERTAINED/UNIDENTIFIED/NOT  APPROPRIATED  

[1]   Where   the   trust   property   is   mixed   with   other   [2]   Analogous   rule   where   such   a   trust   would   be   held   valid   appeared   in   Hunter   v  
property  without  sufficient  earmarking  such  that  the   Moss   where   the   court   held   that   an   oral   declaration   of   trust   by   Mr   Moss   of   5%   of   his  
trust   property   becomes   unascertainable,   the   trust   is   950   company   shares   in   favour   of   Mr   Hunter   was   valid   even   though   the   50   shares  
invalid   (Re   London   Wine   Co   and   Re   Goldcorp   had  not  been  segregated  or  or  apportioned  from  the  rest  of  his  shares.  Two  ways  of  
Exchange).   interpreting  this  rule:  
• In   Re   London   Wine   Co,   wine   merchant   • [A]   Hayton   supports   the   view   that   where   trust   property   expressed   as   a  
failed   to   segregate   bottles   ordered   by   percentage   and   not   numbers,   it   does   not   have   to   be   segregated   because   it  
customers  from  general  stock  until  they  are   was   intended   to   be   treated   as   a   fractional   share   of   a   clearly   identifiable  
to   be   delivered.   Hence,   before   delivery,   no   whole,  like  a  tenancy  in  common.  
beneficiary   could   identity   which   of   the   o Under  this  test…  [APPLICATION]  
bottles   in   the   general   stocks   was   his   or   hers.   • [B]:   An   alternative   view   is   to   distinguish   Hunter   and   Re  Goldcorp,   where  
Court   held   that   trust   failed   for   want   of   the   former   deals   with   intangible   property   while   the   latter   deal   with  
certainty  of  subject  matter.   tangible  chattels,  and  the  need  to  segregate  only  applies  to  tangibles.    
• In   Re   Goldcorp   Exchange,  company  used   o Under  this  test…  [APPLICATION]  
investors’   money   to   acquire   bullion   which   • [C]   (if   applicable)   However   it   is   submitted   that   a   better   view   is   that   of  
would   be   held   on   trust   for   them.   As   the   scholar  Worthington  that  the  requirement  of  segregation  of  trust  property  
company   had   not   appropriated   or   does   not   apply   to   fungible   property.   As   long   as   there   is   certainty   of  
segregated  any  specific  parcels  of  bullion  to   intention   and   objects   there   is   no   good   reason   to   deny   the   trust   since   for  

-­‐  Page  6  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
the  individual  purchasers,  but  rather,  held  it   fungible   property   such   as   shares,   one   share   is   the   same   as   the   other   so  
in   bulk,   the   PC   held   no   certainty   of   subject   there  is  no  practical  need  for  them  to  be  differentiated  and  any  share  will  
matter.   be  sufficient  to  fulfil  the  obligations  of  the  trust.  Under  this  test...  
• ANALYSIS:   Important   to   note   that   this   case      
falls   within   the   sale   of   goods   context.   It   is  
[3]   However,   if   the   beneficiary   of   the   failed   trust   is   a   consumer,   he   would   be  
difficult   for   equity   to   intervene  in  the  law  of  
protected  by  s20A   of   the   Sale   of   Goods   Act.  The  effect  of  section   20A  was  to  give  
sale,  especially  when  UK  Sale  of  Goods  Act  
the  buyer  in  such  a  situation  an   undivided   share   in   the   bulk  so  that  he  could  look  
s16  states  that  no  property  can  pass  before  
directly   to   the   proceeds   of   sale   of   the   bulk   and   was   not   relegated   to   merely   having   a  
ascertainment,   thus   reflecting   the   policy  
personal  right  against  the  insolvent  buyer.  
imperative  of  commercial  certainty.    

ISSUE  2:  FUTURE  /  NON-­‐EXISTENT  PROPERTY  

Trust  over  non-­‐existent  property   Trust  over  future  property  

Property   may   be   non-­‐existent   [1]  STARTING   POINT  –  It  is  impossible  to  create  a  present   trust   of   future   property  (i.e.  property  which  a  
where   person  does  not  presently  own,  but  which  he  hopes  or  expects  will  come  into  his  ownership  sometime  
• Purported   settlor   has   in   the   future)   as   established   in   Re   Ellenborough.   Future   property   must   be   distinguished   from  
already   disposed   of   it,   residuary  interest  where  a  property  right  has  already  been  conferred  subject  to  the  expiry  of  some  prior  
no   property   to   be   held   right.   This   rule   holds   true   even   if   the   expectation   or   hope   eventually   comes   true   (Re   Brookes  
on  trust   Settlement  Trusts).  
• Settlor   merely   expects    
that   he   will   come   into   [2]  IMPORTANCE  OF  CONSIDERATION:   However,   equity   treats   a   present   trust   over   future   property   as   a  
possession   of   the   promise  to  set  up  a  trust  in  the  future  when  the  property  materializes.  If  there  is  consideration,  equity  
property   –   without   any   will  enforce  the  trust:  Tailby  v  Official  Receiver,  cf  Re  Ellenborough.  
legal/equitable  title   • Facts:   Packing   case   manufacturer   assigned   to   Tyrell   for   valuable   consideration   over   all   his  
  trade  assets,  thereby  creating  a  floating  security  reaching  over  all  present  and  future  assets  
Starting   point:   indefinite   and   • Held:   An   assignment   of   future   property   for   value   operates   in   equity   by   way   of   agreement,  
should   be   void   à   no   certainty   of   binding   the   conscience   of   the   assignor,   and   binding   the   property   form   the   moment   the  
subject  matter   contract  becomes  capable  of  performance  
• No   reason   for   equity   to   o Principle:  Equity  looks  on  as  done  that  which  ought  to  be  done  
intervene   because   o The   moment   the   future   trading   assets   came   into   being,   they   would   be   property   of  
subject   matter   is   non-­‐ the  financier  under  the  bill  of  sale  
existent   • N.B.  
o Powerful  principle  of  equity  sets  up  a  mirror  image  of  the  interest  to  be  given  even  
before  it  can  be  given  in  fact  
o Blends  two  things  –  contract  and  transfer  –  into  one  
o Consideration   –   makes   the   purchaser   the   owner   in   equity   immediately   upon   the  
creation  of  the  obligation  
 

S T E P   3 :   C E R T A I N T Y   O F   O B J E C T S  

SUMMARY  
• Mere  powers:  Core  meaning  test  –  so  long  as  the  appointee  is  plainly  and  unequivocally  by  any  reasonable  standard  of  judgment  
within   the   core   meaning   of   the   class   criterion.   No   need   for   ‘any   given   postulant’   test   because   there   is   no   duty   to   consider   the  
exercise  of  power.  
• Fixed   trusts:   Trust   is   valid   as   long   as   trustee   is   able   to   draw   up   a   list   of   all   beneficiaries   under   the   trust   (IRC   v   Broadway  
Cottages)  
• Powers:  ("is  or  is  not")  Power   is   valid   so   long   as   it   is   possible   to   say   with   certainty   that   a   given   individual   is   or   is   not   a   member   of  
the  class  (Re  Gulbenkian's  ST)  +  exercised  capriciously  
• Discretionary   trusts:   Similar   test   as   powers   i.e.   Re   Gulbenkian   (McPhail   v   Doulton)   –   remitted   to   High   Court   (where   it   was  
renamed  as  Re  Baden's  Deed  Trusts  (No  2))  for  application  of  test  +  administrative  unworkability  
o In  Re  Baden's  Deed  Trusts  (No  2),  on  whether  it  could  be  said  with  certainty  that  any  given  individual  was  or  was  not  a  

-­‐  Page  7  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
member   of   a   class,   it   was   NECESSARY   TO   DISTINGUISH   BETEWEN   CONCEPTUAL   UNCERTAINTY   AND   EVIDENTIAL  
DIFFICULTY.  
§ (YES/PRESUMED  NO)  Sachs  LJ:  Onus  lies  with  claimant  to  show  that  he  is  within  class  of  beneficiaries  –  if  he  
cannot  prove  that,  he  is  not  within  the  class.  Default  position  is  that  the  claimant  is  not  within  class  (pragmatic  
approach).  
• Slight  deviation  from  HL  ruling:  Sach’s  LJ  practical  approach  will  not  give  a  clear  ‘is  or  is  not’  result  but  
merely  that  the  claimant  is  not  proven  to  be  within  the  class  
§ (YES/UNCERTAIN/NO)  Megaw  LJ:   Test   is   satisfied   if,   as   regards  at  least  a  substantial  number  of  objects,  it  can  
be  said  with  certainty  that  they  fall  within  the  class  
• Deviation   from   HL   ruling:   Megaw   LJ’s   approach   seems   to   allow   for   some   objects   to   be   in   the  
‘uncertain’   category,   contrary   to   the   ‘is   or   is   not’   approach   In   HL.   This   suggests   that   complete  
conceptual  certainty  was  not  required  but  enough  certainty  in  the  language  for  the  distribution  to  be  
made  to  identifiable  persons  
§ (YES/NO  –  EVIDENTIAL)  Stamp  LJ:  Must  be  able  to  say  of  any  individual  and  not  just  the  one  whose  claim  you  
are  considering,  whether  he  is  or  is  not  a  member  of  the  class  
• BUT,  Stamp  LJ  upheld  the  trust  on  basis  that  ‘relatives’  mean  next  of  kin  (giving  an  artificual  narrow  
meaning  to  the  term,  ‘relatives’,  in  order  to  avoid  conceptual  uncertainty)  
• Got  the  meaning  of  'relative'  as  'next  of  kin'  from  old  succession  cases  (OLD  MEANING).  Arguably  not  
applicable  in  modern  context  since  'relative'  has  different  definition  
§ SO  WHICH  TEST  SHOULD  WE  ADOPT?  Should  adopt  Sachs  LJ’s  pragmatic  approach  
• It   is   submited   that   Sach’s   practical   approach   has   much   to   commend   because   it   avoids   confusing  
questions   about   the   inherent   validity   of   the   trust   or   power   (conceptual   certainty)   with   difficulties  
surrounding   its   execution   (evidential   certainty).   Moreover,   Stamp   LJ’s   literal   approach   requires   a  
degree  of  certainty  barely  less  than  the   Broadway  Cottages  ‘complete  list’  test,  which  has  received  
much  criticism.  Finally,  Megaw   LJ’s   least   stringent   interpretation  would  satisfy  most  class  gifts.  In  fact,  
his  approach  is  arguably  a  variant  from  the  ‘one  postulant  approach’  that  was  overruled  by  the  HL  in  
Re  Gulbenkian.  Hence,  Sach’s  approach  would  be  the  most  justifiable  and  practical  to  adopt.  
o [CONSTRUCTION   OF   SETTLOR’S   CLASS   DESCRIPTION]  Furthermore,  it  is  clear  from   Re   Baden   (No   2)  that  it  is  possible  
first  to  construe  the  settlor’s  class  description  and  then  apply  the  ‘is  or  is  not’  test  to  the  class  description  so  construed.  
So,   in   Baden,   Sachs   and   Megaw   LJJ   decided   that   ‘relatives’   actually   meant   ‘able   to   trace   descent   from   a   common  
ancestor’  and,  therefore,  on  application  of  the  ‘is  or  is  not’  test,  the  class  so  redefined  was  certain.  Stamp   LJ,   on   the   other  
hand,  thought  ‘relatives’  meant  ‘next  of  kin’  and  was  both  conceptually  and  evidentially  certain  for  that  reason.    
§ Clearly,  this  power  of  construction  will  allow  a  court   to   render   most   class   gifts   certain   if   it   so   chooses,  simply  by  
redefining  the  testator’s  class  description  in  a  manner  that  makes  the  test  easier  to  be  satisfied.  
o For  discretionary  trusts,  next  consider  whether  they  are  administratively  unworkable  (West  Yorkshire).  

*ALWAYS  INCLUDE  SUGGESTION  OF  RE  MANISTY-­‐TYPE  TRUST  AS  SOLUTION  TO  PROBLEM  OF  CERTAINTY  OF  OBJECTS  

Thanks  to  Re  Manisty  the  issue  of  certainty  of  object  can  be  avoided:  all  you  have  to  do  is  to  1)  include  a  few  named  beneficaries  and  2)  grant  
the  power  to  add  on  other  beneficiaries.  

Can  uncertainty  be  resolved  by  a  clause  empowering  someone  to  resolve  any  
What  is  conceptually  certain?  
uncertainty?  

Distinction  between  conceptual  uncertainty  and  evidential  uncertainty:  


Objects   of   a   discretionary   trust   or   power   may   be   defined   by   reference   to   a   class   description:   ‘employees’,   ‘friends’,   ‘relatives’,   etc.   When  
deciding   if   it   is   possible   to   say   whether   any   given   individual   is   or   is   not   a   member   of   these   classes,   it   is   important   to   distinguish   between  
‘conceptual’   uncertainty   and   ‘evidential’   uncertainty.   A   class   description   is   conceptually   uncertain   when   the   words   used   by   the   settlor   or  
testator  do   not   have   a   precise   meaning   in   themselves,  irrespective  of  the  factual  circumstances  surrounding  the  particular  case.  For  example,  
if   the   class   of   beneficiaries   or   objects   of   the   power   are   ‘my   friends’   or   ‘people   with   whom   I   am   acquainted’,   there   will   be   conceptual  
uncertainty   of   objects   because   the   concepts   used   by   the   settlor   are   inherently   uncertain:   the   class   description   is   in   itself   inherently   vague   and  
imprecise.  Conversely,  a  class  description  is  evidentially  uncertain  when  it  is  impossible  to  determine  whether,  in  fact,  a  person  falls  within  the  
class  description.  The  issue  is  one  of  evidence,  not  of  the  meaning  of  the  words  used  to  define  the  class.  Thus,  a  trust  ‘for  my  employees’  may  
be  evidentially  uncertain  if  there  is  no  method  of  determining  who  is  in  fact  an  employee,  even  if  the  concept  of  an  ‘employee’  is  clear  enough.  

Different   minds   make   take   different   views   on   the   [1]   Hayton   argues   that   it   is   possible   for   the   trust   instrument   to   contain   a   clause  

-­‐  Page  8  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
question   of   whether   a   particular   description   is   empowering   someone   like   the   trustees   or   the   testator’s   widow   to   resolve   any  
conceptually  certain  or  not.     evidential  uncertainty.  
   
Problem   is   that   few   descriptions   of   the   kind   likely   [2]  He  also  argues  that  a  distinction  must  be  made  between:  
to  be  encountered  in  trusts  and  powers  are  so  clear   • APPARENT   CONCEPTUAL   UNCERTAINTY   i.e.   not   uncertain   because   court  
as   to   admit   of   no   borderline   cases.   Most   fall   construes   a   term   restrictively   and   thus   the   person   may   help   resolve   any  
between   those   which   are   indisputably   certain   e.g.   evidential   uncertainty.   E.g.   Court   may   restrict   “Cambridge   students”   to  
‘Nobel   prize   winners’   and   those   which   are   students  from  time  to  time  studying  as  junior  members  of  the  University  of  
conceptually  unclear  e.g.  ‘friends’.     Cambridge   or   restrict   “fans   of   Elvis   Presley”   to   members   of   Elvis   Presley  
• Dispositions   ought   if   possible   to   be   official  fan  club.  A  proviso  that  in  cases  of  doubt  the  decision  of  the  Registrar  
upheld  and  “should  not  be  held  void  on  a   of   the   University   of   Cambridge   or   of   the   secretaries   of   official   Elvis   Presley  
peradventure”.   Words   such   as   “relatives”   fan  clubs  shall  be  conclusive  may  assist  the  court  restrict  the  concept.  
may   cause   difficulties   but   trustees   can   be   • ACTUAL   CONCEPTUAL   UNCERTAINTY   cannot   be   resolved   by   such   provisos,  
expected  to  act  sensibly  and  not  to  select   except,  it  seems,  where  a  person  acting  as  an  expert  (as  opposed  to  acting  as  
a  remote  kinsman.     an   arbitrator)   is   given   power   to   resolve   the   matter.   [Note:   Crown   is   not  
• The  best  solution  is  to  regard  such  words   convinced  as  to  the  expert  argument.]    
as   conceptually   certain,   leaving   it   to   the   o There  are  no  clear  conceptual  criteria  to  guide  non-­‐experts,  or  indeed,  
claimant  to  establish  his  case?   the   court   if   their   exercise   of   the   power   is   challenged.   Nothing   and  
nobody  can  cure  conceptual  uncertainty.  
o Any   uncertainty   in   the   requirement   of   being   of   the   Jewish   faith   and  
married   to   an   “approved   wife”   could   be   cured   by   a   provision   that  
disputes  were  to  be  decided  by  a  chief  rabbi:   Re   Tuck's   Settlement  
Trusts  [1978]  Ch  49;  following  the  decision  that   Clayton   v   Ramsden  
[1943]   AC   321   that   the   words   “Jewish   parentage”   and   “Jewish   faith”  
were  uncertain.  
o The  settlor  or  testator  cannot  however  purport  to  oust  the  jurisdiction  
of   the   court   by   giving   the   trustees   conclusive   power   to   construe   the  
words  used  UNLESS  it  was  a  personal  power.  Such  a  clause  will  be  void  
as  contrary  to  public  policy.    
o Nonetheless,   the   court   may   still   intervene   if   the   power   to   resolve   an  
uncertainty  was  exercised  in  bad  faith  and  unreasonably  and  possibly  on  
other  grounds.  

ADMINISTRATIVE  UNWORKABILITY     CAPRICIOUSNESS    


(DISCRETIONARY  TRUST  ONLY)   (POWERS  ONLY)  

[1]   Weight   of   authority   supports   the   view   that   [1]   The   court   may   intervene   to   void   an   intermediate   power   on   two   grounds:   1)   if  
administrative   unworkability   can   invalidate   power   has   been   exercised   in   a   capricious   manner   (looks   at   trustee’s   exercise)   e.g.  
discretionary  trusts  but  not  mere  powers.   choosing  objects  based  on  irrelevant  facts  such  as  hair  colour,  and  2)  the  creation  of  a  
  capricious   power   (looks   at   settlor’s   intent)   e.g.   Templeman   J   suggests   that   power   to  
[2]   Administrative   unworkability   has   been  restricted   benefit  the  “residents  of  Greater  London”  is  capricious  because  the  terms  negative  any  
to   discretionary   trusts   (McPhail   v   Doulton).   sensible  intention  on  the  part  of  the  settlor:  Re  Manisty;  Re  Hay.    
Rationale   for   this   is   that   the   trustee   of   a   • Rationale:  
discretionary   trust   is   under   more   extensive   o Trust   is   mandatory   and   beneficiaries   can   enforce.   Therefore,   it  
obligations   which   the   beneficiaries   can   positively   must  be  administartive  workable  (POSITIVE  DUTY)  
enforce  whereas  the  donee  of  a  power  is  not  under   o Power   is   discretionary   and   trustee   only   need   to   consider  
an   obligation   to   exercise   the   power.   Therefore,   periodically,   the   only   control   is   by   the   removal   of   trustee   or  
court   will   only   intervene   if   the   power   is   exercised   directions   for   trustee   to   distribute.   Therefore,   it   need   not   be  
capriciously.     administratve   workable   but   it   cannot   be   capricious   (NEGATIVE  
• Question   is,   since   they   are   so   similar   in   DUTY)  
substance   that   the   same   certainty   test   • The  court  may  hold  that  a  power  is  invalid  if  there  is  some  real  problem  of  
applies   equally   to   both,   why   should   the   administration  or  execution  but  should  be  slow  to  do  so.  Dispositions  ought  
administrative   workability   test   be   limited   to   be   upheld   if   possible  and  the  court  ought  not  to  be  astute  to  find  grounds  
to  discretionary  trusts?   upon  which  a  power  can  be  invalidated.    
   

-­‐  Page  9  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
[2A]   Pearce   suggests   that   administrative   [2]   Megarry   J   in   Re   Hay   criticised   Templeman   J’s   example   of   a   capricious   power   i.e.  
unworkability   must   be   in   milions   because   1)   Lord   residents  of  Greater  London  in   Re  Manisty  and  said  that  it  would  not  be  capricious  if  
Wilberforce   in   McPhail   referred   to   “Greater   the  settlor  was  the  former  chairman  of  Greater  London.  This  suggests  that  whether  the  
London”   and   2)   Lloyd   LJ   in   West   Yorkshire   failed   power  is  capricious  does  not  depend  directly  on  the  width  of  the  ambit  but  whether  
for  2.5million.     there  is  a  'discernible  link'  with  the  settlor  which  allows  for  a  'sensible  approach'  to  
  be  taken  by  the  trustees.  
[3]   Administrative   unworkability   cannot   invalidate  
powers:   Re   Manisty;   Re   Hay's   Settlement  
Trusts.  
 

A L T E R N A T I V E :   G I F T   S U B J E C T   T O   A   C O N D I T I O N   P R E C E D E N T  

[1]  Significance  of  using  the  devise  of  gift  subjecting  to  a  condition  precedent  is  that  the  test  of  certainty  is  relaxed  i.e.  core  meaning  test.  
Rule  is  that  gift  subject  to  condition  precedent  is  valid  if  it  is  possible  to  say  that  at  least  one  or  more  claimants  qualified:  Re  Barlow’s  WT;  
Re  Allen.  
• Sufficient  if  the  condition  is  couched  in  language  that  permits  some  individuals  to  come  with  evidence  before  the  trustees/court  and  
show  they  satisfy  the  condition  
• Gift  will  not  fail  if  there  is  at  least  one  person  who  can  do  that  
 
[2]  Examples:  
• þ  Directed  executor  to  give  remainder  of  collection  subject  to  a  provision  that  ‘any  members  of  my  family  and  any  friends  of  mine  
who  may  wish  to  do  so’  be  allowed  to  purchase  at  a  discount:  Re  Barlow’s  Will  Trusts.    
• þ  To  the  eldest  of  the  sons  of  A  who  shall  be  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England  and  an  adherent  to  the  doctrine  of  that  Church:  Re  
Allen  
• þ  Gift  to  A  if  he  is  a  tall  man:  Re  Tuck’s  ST,  Lord  Evershed’s  dictum  
 
[3]   Criticisms:   Although   Browne-­‐Wilkinson   J   in   Re   Barlow’s   WT   considered   “a   gift   of   $10,000   to   each   of   my   friends”   was   valid,   such   an  
approach  has  been  criticised  as  anomalous  and  illogical.  After  all,  the  court  may  still  have  to  ascertain  the  conceptual  certainty  of  “friends”  if  a  
person  entitled  to  the  fund  sues  the  trustee  or  executor  for  paying  sums  to  persons  not  ranking  as  “friends”.    
 
 
   

-­‐  Page  10  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
NON-­‐CHARITABLE  PURPOSE  TRUST  

P R E -­‐ R E Q U I S I T E S  

1. Whether  trust  or  power  –  if  power  to  apply  for  specific  purpose  with  residuary  legatees,  power  is  valid  even  if  no  beneficiaries.    
2. Whether  certainty  of  intention  and  subject  matter  
3. Whether  charitable  trust  –  if  charitable  there  is  no  need  for  beneficiaries  or  perpetuity  rules  

Purpose  Trusts  are  prima  facie  invalid  unless  you  can  show  that:  1)  the  purpose  is  charitable  (PP  reasons,  enforceable  by  the  state/AG),  2)  it  
falls  under  one  of  the  anomalous  cases  for  non-­‐charitable  purpose  trusts,  3)  the  purpose  trusts  fits  into  a  Re  Denley  purpose  trust  situation.  
 

S T E P   1 :   G E N E R A L   R U L E   –   B E N E F I C I A R Y   P R I N C I P L E  

A  trust  is  void  unless  there  are  human  beneficiaries  capable  of  enforcing  the  trust.  Acceptance  of  this  principle  renders  non-­‐charitable  purpose  
trusts  prima  facie  void  (Mourice  v  Bishop  of  Durham).  
 

S T E P   2 :   E S T A B L I S H   1   O F   3   E X C E P T I O N S  

EXCEPTION  1:  RE  ENDACOTT   COUNTER:  CAPRICIOUSNESS  

As   per   Re   Endacott,   the   exception   to   the   beneficiary   rule   applies   if   it   Even  if  purpose  trust  falls  within  anomalous  exceptions,  they   may  
falls   within   one   of   the   accepted   exceptions.   This   is   affirmed   in   be  invalid  if  they  are  useless  or  capricious.    
Singapore   but   qualified   to   the   extent   that   they   subject   to   local   • Templeman   in   Re   Manisty’s   Settlement:   The   court   may  
conditions:     Hongkong   Bank   Trustee   (Singapore);   Re   Khoo   intervene  if  the  trustees  act  "capriciously,"  i.e.  to  act  for  
Cheng  Teow.   reasons  which  are  irrational,  perverse  or  irrelevant  to  any  
1. Erection  or  maintenance  of  graves     sensible   expectation   of   the   settlor;   for   example   if   they  
a. þRe   Hooper   –   trust   must   be   in   some   form   of   chose   a   beneficiary   by   height   or   complexion   or   by   the  
specific   memorial   and   not   "some   useful   memorial,   irrelevant  fact  that  he  was  a  resident  of  Greater  London.    
which  is  too  vague  as  per  Endacott    
2. Saying  of  masses  (þRe  Hetherington)  or  Sinchew  rites   Issue  is  whether  a  person,  usually  deceased,  should  be  allowed   to  
a. þRe   Khoo   Cheng   Teow   -­‐   Sinchew   rites   for   the   deprive   the   community   or   individuals   within   it   of   the   beneficial  
purpose   of   perpetuating   the   testator’s   memory   use   of   capital.   There   is   of   yet   no   authority   at   all   to   support   the  
have  been  recognised     proposition  that  the  capriciousness  doctrine,  if  there  is  one,  applies  
b. ýBermuda   Trust   v   Wee   Richard   –   applied   Re   to  trust.    
Khoo   Cheng   Teow   but   failed   because   it   is   either    
impossible  or  impracticable  to  carry  out  its  objects;   Scottish   judges   have   been   forthright   in   their   disapproval   of   the  
in  this  case,  all  3  objects  failed   waste   of   money   on   useless   projects   but   Scottish   cases   are   very  
3. Maintenance  of  animals     weak  authority.  
a. þPettinghall   v   Pettinghall   -­‐   in   view   of   the   § ýM'caig   v   University   of   Glasgow   (1907):   Income  
willingness   of   the   executor   to   carry   out   the   from   property   to   be   used   1)   to   erect   monuments   and  
testator’s   wishes,   a   valid   trust   in   favour   of   the   statutes  of  himself  and  his  family,  and  2)  to  build  artistic  
animal  was  created),  and     towers  at  prominent  points  of  his  estates  held  void  
b. þRe  Dean:  (2  difficulties)   § ýM'caig   Trustees   v   Kirk-­‐session   of   United   Free  
i. North   J   seems   to   reject   the   beneficiary   Church   of   Lismore   (1915):   a   trust   for   erecting   of  
principle   completely,   saying   that   he   did   bronze   statutes   of   the   testatrix's   parents   and   their  
not   accept   the   view   that   a   trust   is   not   children   held   void   ("sheer   waste   of   money";   "little   less  
valid  if  there  is  no  beneficiary  to  enforce  it   than  appaling")  
ii. Seems   to   offend   the   perpetuity   period   –   § ýBrown   v   Burdett   (1882):   A   trust   to   block   up   all   the  
50  years   rooms  in  a  house  for  20  years  was  held  void.    
4. Benefit  of  unincorporated  associations     § ýRe   Shaw   (1957):   Testator   bequeathed   money   to   be  
5. Note:  Court  refused  to  re-­‐characterise  the  trust  as  a  power  in   used   to   develop   a   40-­‐letter   alphabet   and   translate   his  
order  to  justify  purpose  trusts.  If  it  is  drafted  as  a  power,  they   play  int  othis  alphabet  
may   be   valid;   but   if   they   are   drafted   as   a   trust,   they   will   not  
be  re-­‐characterised  as  a  power  

-­‐  Page  11  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

EXCEPTION  2:  RE  DENLEY  (INDIRECT  BENEFICIARIES)   EXCEPTION  3:  QUISTCLOSE  TRUST  

Private  purpose  trusts  may  be  valid  if  there  are  INDIRECT  BENEFICIARIES:   Re  Denley's  Trust   Quistclose   money   purpose   trusts   have   also  
Deed  (1969).     been   construed   in   accordance   with  
• The  rationale  is  that  a  purpose  trust  is  only  void  if  it  is  abstract  or  impersonal,  and   traditional  doctrine  to  be  trusts  for  persons  
the   objection   is   not   the   purpose   but   to   the   fact   that   there   is   no   beneficiary   to   and  not  special  cases  where  there  is  a  valid  
enforce  the  trust.     purpose  trust  
o Hence,   where   the   trust,   though   expressed   as   a   purpose,   is   directly   or    
indirectly   for   the   benefit   of   individuals,   it   is   outside   the   mischief   of   the   Where   X   advances   money   to   Y   on   the  
beneficiary  principle  and  can  be  upheld.     understanding  that  Y  is  not  to  have  the  free  
• Facts:  Plot  of  land  conveyed  to  trustees  to  hold  for  a  period  determined  by  lives,  “for   disposition   of   the   money   and   that   it   may  
the   purpose   of   a   recreation   or   sports   ground   primarily   for   the   benefit   of   the   only   be   applied   for   the   purpose   stated   by  
employees   of   the   company   and   secondarily   for   the   benefit   of   such   other   person   or   X,  the  position  will  be  either  that    
persons  (if  any)  as  the  trustees  may  allow”   • X   created   an   express   trust   (Lord  
• Held:  Trust  was  valid   Hoffman’s   analysis   in  
  Twinsectra)   of   the   money   for  
Two  ways  the  Re  Denley  principle  may  be  explained:   himself   subject   to   Y’s   power   as  
• [1]  It  creates  a  new  type  of  purpose  trusts  recognised  in  law  (Hayton)   trustee   to   use   the   money   for   the  
• [2]  Another  view  is  that  the  trust  was  for  individuals  and  is  thus  a  ‘people’  trust,  and   specified  purpose,  or  that    
not  a  purpose  trust  at  all.  If  this  is  correct,  Re  Denley  breaks  no  new  ground  and  all   • X   created   a   resulting   trust   (Lord  
private   purpose   trusts   remain   void   unless   they   fall   within   the   Quistclose   trust   or   Millett’s   analysis   in   Twinsectra)  
special  categories  exception  (Millet  –  decided  extrajudicially)   to   the   same   effect   (presumed   in  
  the   absence   of   any   intent   of   P   to  
Criticism   transfer   the   beneficial   interest   to  
However   it   is   interesting   to   note   the   Re   Denley   exception   is   not   wholly   satisfactory.   While   Y).    
Goff  J  explained  that  court  could  enforce  the  trust  in   Re   Denley  at  the  suit  of  the  employees    
(thereby   falling   outside   the   mischief   of   the   beneficiary   principal),   this   analysis   does   not   answer   If   it   is   sufficiently   clear   (i)   whether   the  
the  question  as  to  who  has  beneficial  ownership  of  the  land.  Does  the  trustee  hold  the  land  on   specified   purpose   can   be   carried   out  or  (ii)  
trust   for   the   employees?   If   so   then   under   rule   in   Saunders   v.   Vautier   the   employee   can   when   money   is   misapplied,   then   it   is  
together   demand   the   transfer   of   the   land   to   them   and   sell   it   for   lucrative   cash.   In   response,   sufficiently  certain  to  be  valid.  
perhaps   an   alternative   rationalization   of   Re   Denley   is   as   argued   by   Paul   Matthew   that   the    
trust  was  still  mainly  for  the  employees  and  that  the  purpose  was  merely  an  incidental  add-­‐on.    
This   is   significant   if   the   borrower   is  
Be   that   as   it   may   it   seems   that   Re   Denley   exception   is   the   law   and   was   even   applied   in   Re  
insolvent,   since   the   lender   will   be   entitled  
Lipinski’s   Will   Trusts   albeit   in   a   slightly   different   situation   of   a   gift   to   an   unincorporated  
to   assert   an   equitable   proprietary   claim   to  
association.   the   money   lent   (not   pari   passu   with  
  unsecured   creditors)   and   it   will   not   form  
Some  examples  of  purpose  trusts  which  are  abstract  or  impersonal  include  (i)  the  trust  for  the   part  of  the  assets  of  the  creditor.  
development   of   a   40-­‐letter   alphabet   (ýRe   Shaw);   and   (ii)   trust   for   freedom   of   press  
(ýAstor).  
 

S T E P   3 :   U N C E R T A I N T Y  

If  the  problem  of  the  beneficiary  principle  has  been  surmounted  or  if  the  case  falls  within  one  of  the  exceptional  categories,  non-­‐charitable  
purpose  trusts  are  only  valid  if  the  purposes  are  expressed  with  sufficient  certainty  to  enable  the  court  to  control  the  performance  of  the  
trust:  Morice  v  Bishop  of  Durham  (1805).    

RE  ENDACOTT   RE  DENLEY  

For  special  exceptional  categories  cases,     For  Re  Denley  type  cases,  apply  the  McPhail  v  Doulton  test.  
• The   point   commonly   arises   in   cases   where   incompetent   • Consider   the   two   ways   in   which   Re   Denley   principle  
draftsmanship   has   failed   to   create   a   charitable   trust;   where,   for   may  be  explained.  
example,   the   property   is   to   be   applied   for   charitable   or   • No  matter  whether  one  views  Re  Denley  type  trusts  as  
benevolent  purposes.     a   whole   new   category   of   trusts   or   really   just   a   type   of  
• This  objection  can  be  met  by  specifying  in  sufficient  detail  the   normal   express   people   trusts,   it   makes   sense   to   apply  

-­‐  Page  12  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
purposes  to  which  the  property  is  to  be  applied.     McPhail   v   Doulton   to   identify   the   class   of  
• Trusts   for   specific   purposes   like   feeding   the   testator’s   animals,   beneficiaries/people  that  are  able  to  enforce  the  trust.  
or  maintaining  a  tomb  or  monument,  usually  pass  this  test.     • Rationale:  Even  if  they  are  not  beneficiaries  in  the  strict  
  sense   of   the   word,   we   have   a   class   of   peole   who   can  
In   general,   the   modern   approach   towards   purpose   trust   seems   to   be   enforce   the   trust   then   it   is   valid   (since   they   directly   or  
strict:   indirectly  benefit).    
• In   Re  Endacott  [1960]  Ch  232  the  Court  of  Appeal  held  void  a   o Q:  How  can  we  say  they  directly  or  indirectly  
residuary   gift   “to   the   North   Tawton   Devon   Parish   Council   for   benefit?  
the   purpose   of   providing   some   useful   memorial   to   myself.”   o A:   Whether   we   can   or   cannot   say   they   are  
Such   a   trust,   though   specific   in   the   sense   that   it   indicated   a   identified   as   part   of   the   trust   or   whether   they  
purpose   capable   of   expression,   was   “of   far   too   wide   and   are    
uncertain  a  nature  to  qualify  within  the  class  of  cases  cited.”    
 

S T E P   4 :   P E R P E T U I T Y   R U L E S  

Rule  against  remoteness  of  vesting   Rule  against  inalienability  


• Applies  to  ‘people’  trusts   • Applies  to  ‘purpose’  (ONLY  ENDOWMENT)  trusts  
• Directed  at  persons’  interests  vesting  at  too  remote  a  time   • Directed  at  immediately  effective  interests  which  can  go  on  
• Common   law   rule   against   remoteness:   Perpetuity   period   for  too  long  
cannot  exceed  21  years  from  the  death  of  some  expressly   • Makes   the   few   permitted   non-­‐charitable   endowment  
or   impliedly   relevant   life   in   being   at   the   creation   of   the   (where   capital   is   intact   and   only   income   is   used)   purpose  
trust.  It  is  possible  to  identify  a  3rd  party  as  the  life  in  being;   trusts  void  unless  from  the  outset  it  is  certain  that  persons  
and   the   royal   family   is   often   used   due   to   ease   of   tracing   will  become  absolutely  entitled  beneficiaries  by  the  end  of  
lineage.   the   perpetuity   period   i.e.   21   years   from   the   death   of   the  
  last   survivor   of   any   causally   relevant   lives   in   being   at   the  
creation  of  the  trust.  
• Necessary   because   purposes   unlike   individuals   can   last  
forever  and  because  a  rule  against  remoteness  of  vesting  is  
inappropriate   when   interests   cannot   vest   in   purposes   as  
opposed  to  persons.    

‘PEOPLE’  TRUST  
PERPETUITY  PERIOD   ‘PURPOSE’  TRUST  
(SS  32  AND  34  ALWAYS  APPLIES)  

21  years   21  years   21  years  

100  years  (ss  32  and  34  applies)  OR  21  years  
‘for  so  long  as  the  law  allows’   100  years  
(common  law)  

100  years  (ss  32  and  34  applies)  OR  royal  life  
Royal  lives  clause   100  years  
in  being  +  21  years  (common  law)  

Follows  what  is  specified  if  less  than  100  


Follows  what  is  specified  if  less  than  100  
More  than  21  years   years;  100  years  if  more  than  100  years  (ss  32  
years;  100  years  if  more  than  100  years  
and  34  applies)  OR  void  (common  law)  

100  years  (ss  32  and  34  applies)  or  void  


No  time  limit   100  years  
(common  law)  

‘People’  trust  
Perpetuity  period   ‘Purpose’  trust  
(ss  32  and  34  always  applies)  

[1]  A  charitable  trust  may  last  for  ever;  a   non-­‐charitable   trust   is   void   if   it   is   to   continue   beyond   the   perpetuity   period.  The  reason  is  that  
perpetual   non-­‐charitable   purpose   trusts   would   conflict   with   the   policy   of   the   perpetuity   rule,   which   is   the   prevention   of   the   tying   up   of  
property  for  too  long  a  period.  
• Reference   is   often   made   to   a   trust   offending   the   perpetuity   rule   without   it   being   made   clear   whether   the   trust   infringes   the   rule  
against  remoteness  of  vesting  or  the  rule  against  alienability.    

-­‐  Page  13  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
• The  two  rules  are  mutually  exclusive.  
 
**  Note,  new  CLA  provisions  only  applicable  to  trusts  created  after  15  Dec  2004,  else  common  law  position  stands  
 
[2]  At  common  law,  a  trust  will  be  void  for  violation  of  the  rule  of  perpetuity   if  it   DOES  NOT  EXPRESSLY  STATE  AN  ACCEPTABLE  PERPETUITY  
PERIOD.  In  Singapore,  however,  s32   of   CLA  substitutes  a  fixed  perpetuity  period  of  100  years  for  the  previous  period  of  a  life  in  being  plus  21  
years.    
• Any   attempt   to   specify   lives   in   being   for   the   purpose   of   calculating   the   perpetuity   period   e.g.   using   royal   lives   clause   will   be  
ineffective.      
• Not  possible  to  provide  for  a  longer  period  than  100  years  but  it  is  possible  to  specify  a  shorter  period  
 
[3]   At   common   law,   one   has   to   DETERMINE   AT   THE   OUTSET   whether   a   disposition   may   vest   outside   the   perpetuity   period.   However,   in  
Singapore,  s34  of  CLA  now  provides  for  a  “wait  and  see”  period.  
• If   it   is   uncertain   whether   or   not   an   interest   will   vest   outside   the   perpetuity   period,   one   can   simply   wait   until   it   becomes   certain   that  
the  vesting  will  occur  outside  the  permitted  period.    
• The   disposition   only   fails   at   the   moment   when   it   becomes   certain   that   vesting   will   occur   (if   at   all)   after   the   end   of   the   permitted  
period.    
• **Any  action  taken  previously  in  relation  to  the  disposition  remains  valid.  

ISSUE:  DOES  S32  OF  CLA  APPLY  TO  THE  RULE  AGAINST  INALIENABILITY?  

Legislative  history  
• The  main  focus  of  the  reform  of  the  rule  of  perpetuity  was  the  rule  against  remoteness  of  vesting.  
• According   to   Prof   Jayakumar:  ‘…the  Bill  will  reform  a  complicated  common  law  rule  that  requires  future  interests  in  property  to  vest  
within   a   “perpetuity  period”,  if   they  vest  at  all.   The  period   is  measured  by  reference  to  “lives  in  being”  plus  21  years  at   the   relevant  
time.  There  are  complicated  rules  for  determining  the  relevant  lives.  Sir,  not  only  is  this  rule  complicated  for  lawyers  and  judges,  it  
can  frustrate  the  intention  of  the  person  creating  the  trust.’  
• In   response   to   question   of   whether   it   applies   to   private   purpose   trusts:  ‘…many  issues  that  arise,  especially  from  non-­‐charitable  
purpose  trusts  and  settlors’  reserve  powers,  are  matters  which  require  careful  study  and  we  also  need  to  see  how  other  jurisdictions  
handle  them  and  what  has  been  their  experience.’  
 
Question  is  whether  the  phrase  ‘the  rules  against  perpetuities’  should  include  the  rule  against  inalienability.    
• [SHOULD  APPLY]  One  view  is  that  the  authorities  have  often  conflated  the  two  rules  and  thus  s.  32  should  apply  to  the  rule  against  
alienability   as   well.   For   example,   the   phrase   has   been   used   in   Khoo   Cheng   Teow   and   Bermuda   Trust   as   referring   to   the   rule  
against  inalienability,  and  referring  to  both  rules  in  the  case  of  Re   Estate   of   Chong   Siew   Kum  and  other  UK  authorities.  Academics  
have  also  consistently  referred  to  the  rule  against  inalienability  as  falling  under  the  rule  against  perpetuities.  
o We  should  read  the  statute  liberally  to  give  effect  to  the  reform  and  not  unduly  limit  it.  
• [SHOULDN’T   APPLY]  Another  view  is  that  s.  32  should   not   apply   to   the   rule   against   inalienability  because  any   change   in   the   law  
relating  to  non-­‐charitable  purpose  trusts  should  await  a  comprehensive  review  of  this  area  of  law.  
• However,   Crown   argues   that   changing   the   rule   against   inalienability   does   not   impact   in   any   way   the   operation   of   the   law   relating   to  
non-­‐charitable  purpose  trusts.  The  requirements  are  still  according  to  Re  Endacott  and  nothing  in  s.  32  changes  the  law  established  
by  that  case  
 
   

-­‐  Page  14  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
CHARITABLE  TRUST  
5  STEPS  TO  CHARITABLE  TRUSTS  
1.  Does  the  trust  fall  under  any  one  of  the  four  Pemsel  heads  of  charitable  trusts?  
2.  If  there  is  ambiguity  as  to  whether  it  falls  under  one  of  the  four  Pemsel  heads,  the  charitable  status  of  the  trustee  may  help  resolve  it.  
3.  Is  the  trust  wholly  and  exclusively  charitable?  
4.  If  there  are  non-­‐charitable  purposes  within  the  trust,  consider  the  application  of  section   64   of   the   Trustees   Act   to   validate   the   trust  i.e.  
apply  the  blue  pencil  trust.  
5.  If  there  has  been  a  failure  after  the  charitable  trust  has  been  set  up,  consider  the  application  of  cy-­‐pres  pursuant  to  section  21  of  the  
Charities  Act.  

G E N E R A L  

Charitable  trusts  are  accorded  a  number  of  concessions  over  other  trusts  in  terms  of  enforcement,  perpetuity,  certainty  and  taxation.  To  earn  
these  concessions,  especially  in  relation  to  taxation,  a  trust  must  generally  be  of  benefit  to  the  public  and  not  merely  to  private  individuals  but  
it  seems  that  the  degree  of  public  benefit  required  varies  from  head  to  head.  
• Intention  of  the  legislature  is  to  encourage  charitable  giving  and  the  development  of  the  voluntary  sector  as  a  whole.    
• There  is  a  well-­‐established  maxim  that  the  court   leans   in   favour   of   charity   when   construing   charitable   gifts.  Thus  where  a  gift  is  
capable   of   two   constructions,   one   which   would   make   it   void   and   the   other   which   would   render   it   effectual,   the   latter   must   be  
adopted.  It  is  better  to  effectuate  than  to  destroy  the  intention...  
• The  court  must  however  be  careful  not  to  strain  the  will  to  gain  money  for  the  charity.  For  in  doing  so  it  will  cheat  the  residuary  
legatees  or  next  of  kin…  
 
[1]  No  need  for  human  beneficiaries.  Charities  are  purpose  trusts  but  there  is  no  need  for  human  beneficiaries  to  enforce  them,  as  there  is  in  
the  case  of  non-­‐charitable  purpose  trusts.  Individuals  who  may  benefit  from  a  charitable  trust  have  no  standing  to  enforce  them.  Charitable  
trusts   are   enforced   by   the   AG   in   the   name   of   the   state,   although   the   general   administration   of   charitable   trusts   is   overseen   by   the  
Commissioner  of  Charities.  
 
[2]  Objects  need  not  be  certain.  There  is  no  requirement,  as  with  other  trusts,  that  the  objects  of  the  trust  must  be  certain.  Thus,  a  trust  for  
“charitable  purposes”  will  be  valid.  The  court  and  the  Commissioner  of  Charities  have  jurisdiction  to  establish  a  scheme  for  the  application  of  
the  funds  for  specific  charitable  purposes.  There  must,  of  course,  be  no  doubt  that  the  objects  of  the  trust  are  exclusively  charitable  and  the  
purpose  expressed  must  not  be  so  vague  that  the  court  could  not  control  the  application  of  the  assets.    
 
[3]   Perpetuity:   charitable  trusts  are  exempted  from  the  rule  of  inalienability  (capital  cannot  be  retained  for  longer  than  perpetuity  period).  
However,  the  rule  against  remoteness  of  vesting  (all  property  given  to  the  trust  must  vest  during  perpetuity  period)  applies,  with  an  exception  
where  there  is  a  gift  over  form  one  charity  to  another  charity.      
 
[4]  Tax  benefits.   Not   so   significant   in   Singapore   because   some   tax  benefits  are  not  automatic   but   in   England,   the   courts   may   be   slow   to   hold  
trust  to  be  charitable  to  prevent  abuse  of  these  tax  advantages  à  Singapore  courts  may  be  more  liberal  in  finding  a  charitable  trust?  
 

P R E L I M I N A R Y :   C O M M I S S I O N E R   O F   C H A R I T I E S ’   G U I D E L I N E S  

Technically,  the  Charities  Guidelines  have  no  force  of  law.  


• In  practice,  can  treat  it  as  law  since  it  is  how  the  charities  commissioner  operate  
• But   if   you   get   a   difficult   case,   technically   you   can   challenge   the   guidelines   on   academic   terms.   But   the   guidelines   represent   the  
understanding   of   the   Charities   Commissioner   on   what   they   believe   the   law   is.   So   probably   what   they’ve   writtein   the   guidelines   is  
what  charitable  law  is.  IT  is  their  attempt  to  explain  in  simple  language  what  charity  law  says.    
 

S T E P   1 :   C H A R I T A B L E   P U R P O S E S   &   T H E   4   H E A D S   O F   P E M S E L  

[1]   Starting   point   is   that   charitable   purposes   are   grouped   into   four   distinct   heads   by   Lord   McNaughten   in  Commissioners  of  Income  Tax  v  
Pemsel,  which  are  trusts  for  1)  relief  of  poverty,  2)  advancement  of  education,  3)  advancement  of  religion,  and  4)  other  purposes  beneficial  

-­‐  Page  15  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
to  the  community.  This  has  been  recognised  by  Lord  Wilberforce  in  Scottist  Burial  Reform  and  Cremation  Society  Ltd  v  Glasgow  Corp  
as   a   classification   of   convenience   with   the   fourth   division   as   a   catch-­‐all   category.   Because   the   law   of   charity   is   a   moving   subject   that   is  
constantly  evolving,  the  Charity  Commssion  and  Comissioner  of  Charities  have  a  major  role  to  play  in  the  development  of  the  concept.  
• Note   that   each   head   involves   two   elements;   1)   an   element   of   benefit   and   2)   an   element   of   PUBLIC   benefit.   As   mentioned,   the  
requirement  of  PUBLIC  benefit  varies  from  head  to  head.  

NOTE:  Thus,  if  you  want  to  argue  that  your  trust  is  charitable,  determine  whether  it  is  exactly  on  point  with  one  already  recognised  and  if  
there  is  none,  you  try  to  extend  the  concept  by  analogy.    

[2]  However,  post-­‐2005  in  Singapore,  following  the   Budget  Speech  for  2005,  the  definition  of  charitable  purposes  has  been  extended  to  
include  new  categories  such  as:  
• The  advancement  of  sport  where  the  sport  advances  the  health  of  individuals;  
• The  advancement  of  health;    
• The  advancement  of  citizenship  or  community  development;    
• The  advancement  of  the  arts,  heritage  or  science;    
• The  advancement  of  environmental  protection  or  improvement;    
• The  relief  of  those  in  need  by  reason  of  youth,  age,  ill-­‐health,  disability,    financial  hardship  or  other  disadvantage;  and    
• The  advancement  of  animal  welfare.    
 
The  extended  list  of  charitable  purposes  has  also  been  recognized  in  the  annual  reports  of  the  Commissioner  of  Charities  since  2005.  
• However,  given  that  these  categories  have  yet  been  amened  into  the   Charities   Act,  and  given  that  there  is  a  lack  of  publicity  of  
these   categories   sufficient   for   them   to   be   considered   as   Subsidiary   Legislation,   these   charitable   purposes   run  the  risk  of  being  ultra  
vires,  being  invalid  because  of  non-­‐compliance  with  publicity  requirements  or  being  of  no  legal  effect  as  a  mere  informal  rule  
 
[3]  Note  that  a  failure  to  register  carries  with  it  the  spectre  of  criminal  liability:  Charities  Act,  s5(6).  
 

In   the   issue   where   courts   decide   WHETHER   OR   NOT   CHARITIES   COMMISSION   GUIDELINES   SHOULD   BE   FOLLOWED,   one   position   is   to  
defer  to  Charities  Commission’s  expertise.  Counter  position  is  to  bring  up  technical  arguments  and  state  that  they  do  not  have  force  of  
law  unless  Parliament  amends  Charities  Act.  

#1:  RELIEF  OF  POVERTY  

[1]  Concept  of  poverty  is  a  relative  one.  A  person’s  social  position  and  circumstances  can  be  taken  into  account.    
• Re  Scarisbrick  –  “in  needy  circumstances”    
• Re  Alsagoff  Trusts  –  “my  poor  relations”  
• Re  Shaikh  Salman  –  “poor  and  in  distressed  circumstances”  
• Gibson  v  South  American  Stores  –  “who  are  or  shall  be  necessitous  and  deserving”  
 
[2]  Gift  must  be  exclusively  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor:  ý  Re  Gwyon  [1930]  1  Ch.  255  
• Fund  providing  for  a  gift  of  clothing  to  boys  in  Farnham  and  district  failed  on  the  ground  that  the  conditions  for  qualification,  precise  
through  they  were  in  many  ways,  failed  to  exclude  affluent  children.  
 
 
[3]  In  poverty  cases,  there  is  no  need  to  show  any  public  benefit:  þ  Re  Scarisbrick  [1951]  Ch.  622    
• In   Re   Scarisbrick   a   testator   established   a   trust   for   the   benefit   of   “such   relation   of   my…son   and   daughters   as   in   the   opinion   of  
my…son  and  daughters  shall  be   in  needy  circumstances…”  It  was  held  to  be  a   valid  charity  even  though  it  was  essentially  a  trust  for  
the  benefit  of  poor  relatives.  
 
[4]   However,   there   can   be   no  charitable  trust,  even  in  the  poverty  category,  where  the  persons  to  be  benefited  are  specified  individuals.   If  
the  class  is  large  enough  though,  it  could  constitute  a  section  of  the  public  despite  being  prima  facie  a  private  class:  þ  Dingle  v  Turner.  
• The  "poor  members"  and  the  "poor  employees"  decisions  were  a  natural  development  of  the  "poor  relations"  decisions  and  to  draw  
a  distinction  between  different  sorts  of  "poverty"  trusts  would  be  quite  illogical  and  could  certainly  not  be  said  to  be  introducing  
"greater  harmony"  into  the  law  of  charity.    

-­‐  Page  16  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
 
[5]  Examples  
• Poor  relatives:  Re  Scarisbrick  
• Poor  employees:  Dingle  v  Turner  

#2:  ADVANCEMENT  OF  EDUCATION  

[1]   Concept   of   educational   charity   has   widened   significantly   over   the   years   and   now   covers   almost   any   form   of   worthwhile   instruction   or  
cultural  advancement  except  for  purely  professional  or  career  courses.    
• Total  conception  of  education:  
o Endowments  of  schools:  AG  v  Lady  Downing    
o Encouragement  of  chess-­‐playing  among  young  people  in  Portsmouth  :  Re  Dupree’s  Deed  Trusts  
o Physical  education  in  Universities  (as  integral  part  of  education  for  the  young):  IRC  v  McMullen    
o Materials  for  study  of  law:  ICLR  v  AG    
• Skills  and  craft:  
o Association   for   the   purpose   of   encouraging   craftsmanship   and   maintaining   standards   of   modern   and   ancient   crafts:  IRC  v  
White  
o Teaching,  promotion  and  encouragement  of  self-­‐control,  elocution,  oratory,  deportment,  arts  of  personal   contact,   social  
intercourse  and  other  arts  of  public,  private,  professional  and  business  life:  Re  Shaw  WT  
• Dissemination  of  useful  information:    
o Research  (with  element  of  dissemination):  Re  Hopkins  WT,  McGovern  v  AG,  cf:  Re  Shaw  
o Study  and  dissemination  of  ethical  principles  and  the  cultivation  of  a  rational  religious  sentiment:  Re  South  Place  Ethical  
Society    
• Arts  and  Music:  
o ý  Re  Pinion  (no  artistic  merit  as  per  expert  evidence),  cf:  þ  Re  Delius  (music  of  the  composer  Delius)  
o Music  -­‐  choral  singing  in  London:   Royal   Choral   Society   v   IRC;  organ  music:   Re   Levien;  music  of  composer  Delius:   Re  
Delius    
• ý  Political  purpose:  touchstone  of  ‘political’-­‐ness  is  whether  the  gift  is  designed  to  change  the  law  
o ý  Southwood  v  AG:  Disarmament  and  pacifism  as  the  best  means  of  achieving  peace:    
o ý  McGovern  v  AG  (1982):  The  trust  established  by  Amnesty  International  included  some  charitable  objects  but  also  some  
non-­‐charitable  political  purpose,  and  was  held  not  chariatble  
 
[2]  It  is  for  the  courts  to  objectively  ascertain  educational  value/artistic  merit  of  the  subject  matter,  such  that  there  is  public  benefit,  with  
the  assistance  of  expert  evidence:  Re  Delius  (1957);  Re  Pinion  (1965).    
• þ   Re  Delius:  In  Re  Delius  a  gift  to  increase  the  general  appreciation  of  the  musical  work  of  the  renowned  composer  was  for  the  
advancement   of   education.   Roxburgh   J.   however   recognised   that   there   would   be   a   difficulty   if   a   manifestly   inadequate   composer  
had  been  chosen.  
• ý   Re  Pinion:  Harry  Pinion  was  a  prolific  collector  of  paintings,  furniture,  china,  glass  and  other  objects  d’art.  On  his  death,  he  left  
his  residuary  estate  to  trustees  to  open  his  studio  as  a  museum  housing  the  collection.  
o Expert   witnesses   considered   the   merit   of   the   collection   and   were   unanimous   in   their   conclusion   that   it   was   of   no  
educational  value.  In  light  of  the  evidence,  the  Court  held  that  the  trust  is  not  charitable  as  the  works  had  no  artistic  merit.    
 
[3]  The  opinion  of  the  donor  that  the  gift  is  for  the  public  benefit  does  not  make  it  so:  Re  Pinion.  
 
 
[4]   It   is   necessary   to   show   public   benefit   under   this   head.   Thus,   education   requires   something   more   than   the   mere   accumulation   of  
knowledge  e.g.  individual  directed  research.    
 
[5]  Public  benefit  (in  trusts  for  the  advancement  of  education)  only  exists  where  the  persons  who  benefit  can  form  a  “section  of  the  public”  
i.e.  1)  no  personal  nexus  (Oppenheim)  and  2)  no  class  within  a  class  (IRC  v  Baddeley).    
 

NO  PERSONAL  NEXUS   NO  CLASS  WITHIN  A  CLASS  

th
[1]   A   trust   cannot   qualify   as   a   charity   within   the   4   head   if   the  
Test   is   to   look   at   the   distinguishing   quality   that   unites   those  

-­‐  Page  17  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
within   the   class   and   ASK   IF   THAT   QUALITY   IS   PERSONAL   OR   beneficiaries   are   a   class   of   persons   not   only   confined   to   a   particular  
IMPERSONAL.   If   personal,   the   class   will   not   be   considered   a   area   but   selected   from   within   it   by   reference   to   a   particular   creed  
section  of  the  public.  Note  criticisms/dissenting  approach.   (IRC  v  Baddeley  (UKHL1955)).  
• Facts:   This   case   concerned   a   trust   to   promote   the   moral,  
[1]  A  personal  link  or  nexus  among  the  class,  either  through  common  
social   and   physical   well-­‐being   of   Methodists   resident   in  
ancestry   or   common   employer,   will   normally   negate   any   public  
West  Ham  and  Leyton  by  the  provision  of  facilities.  
benefit  (Oppenheim  v  Tobacco  Securities  Trust  Co  Ltd  (1951)).    
• Held:   Not   charitable,   first,   because   the   intended  
• EXCEPTION:   Even   then   Re   Koettgen   (1954)   suggests   that  
beneficiaries   did   not   comprise   a   sufficient   section   of   the  
there   is   no   objection   if   merely   a   proportion   of   the   intended  
community,   and,   second,   because   the   promotion   of   social  
class  is  linked  to  the  donor.  A  fortiori,  the  fact  that  just  one  
well-­‐being  was  not  a  charitable  purpose  
person  –  the  donor’s  son  –  is  a  member  of  the  club  does  not  
• Note  the  distinction  between    
destroy  the  public  nature  of  its  purpose.  Whether  the  test  is  
o a)   a   form   of   relief   accorded   to   the   whole  
satisfied   on   the   facts   of   this   problem   will   depend   on   the  
community   yet   by   its   very   nature   advantageous  
size   of   membership   of   the   club.  If  it  is  negligible,  the  club  
only  to  a  few  and    
may   fail   to   satisfy   the   public   benefit   test.   The   court   has   a  
o b)  a  form  of  relief  accorded  to  a  selected  few  out  
wide  discretion  in  deciding  this  issue.  
of  a  larger  number  equally  willing  and  able  to  take  
• ý   Thus   in   Oppenheim,   a   trust   for   the   education   of   the  
advantage  of  it    
children   of   employees   of   British   American   Tobacco   Co   Ltd  
o (a)  is  charitable  
or   any   of   its   subsidiary   or   allied   coy   was   not   a   valid  
 
charitable   trust   although   there   were   over   110,000   current  
[2]  ‘Class  within  a  class’  rule  does  not  apply  in  Singapore?  AG   v   Lim  
employees.    
Poh  Neo  [1976]  2  MLJ  233    
o Majority   (Lord   Simonds)   supported   Re  
• Settlor  conveyed  all  the  interests  in  lands  to  the  trustees  for  
Compton’s  personal  nexus  test  
use  as  a  burial  ground  for  all  persons  who  are  of  the  ‘Yeo’  
o Minority   (Lord   McDermott)   dissented   because  
clan  and  of  the  Hokkien  tribe.    
the   test   would   likely   lead   to   anomalous   results.  
• Court   held   that   a   gift   of   a   burial   ground   to   members   of   a  
Felt  that  if  size  of  class  is  substantial  and  settlor’s  
clan   was   a   gift   to   charity   because   members   of   such   a   clan  
intention   was   advance   interests   of   the   class  
form   a   section   of   the   community   and   could   not   be   said   to  
(purpose  of  trust),  then  trust  should  be  upheld.    
be   a   group   of   private   individuals   or   a   fluctuating   group   of  
• ý  In   Re   Compton,  a  testatrix  by  her  will  provided:  “…  the  
individuals.  
money   is   to   be   invested   under   a   trust   for   ever   for   the  
• On   a   proper   construction   of   the   indenture   the   settlor   had  
education  of  C  and  P  and  M  children”.  Court  held  that  The  
made  an  out  and  out  gift  of  the  property  for  charity,  albeit  
trust   was   not   a   valid   trust   because   the   beneficiaries   were  
for  a  particular  charitable  purpose.  As  the  gift  had  failed  on  
defined   by   reference   to   a   personal   relationship,   and   it  
the  acquisition  of  the  property  by  the  government  and  the  
lacked  the  quality  of  being  a  public  trust.    
purpose  of  the  gift  has  become  impossible  of  performance,  
o A   trust   for   the   education   of   the   descendents   of  
the  proceeds  of  the  acquisition  should  be  held  cy-­‐pres  and  
three  named  persons  was  in  fact  a  family  trust.    
not  held  as  a  resulting  trust  in  favour  of  the  settlor`s  estate.  
o The  fundamental  requirement  of  a  charitable  gift  
• Crown:  Wrongly   decided   because   didn’t   consider   relevant  
was   its   public   character;   that   the   number   of  
case  authorities?  
potential   beneficiaries,   however   large,   could   not  
 
raise   a   family   or   private   benefaction   into   the   class  
of  charitable  gifts.   [3]   Pearce   questions   the   validity   of   the   ‘class   within   a   class’  
  restriction   since   there   are   many   trusts   with   double   limitations   on  
eligibility   that   should   remain   valid.   The   real   objection   is   the  
[2]   FOR:   Needless   to   say,   the   efficacy   of   this   test   has   been   challenged  
introduction  of  an  arbitrary   limitation   on   eligibility  i.e.  a  Church  for  
(for   example,   in   Dingle   v   Turner   (1972)),   but   it   is   designed   to  
Christians  is  acceptable  but  a  bridge  for  Christians  only  is  not  since  a  
ensure   that   a   donor   does   not   derive   a   private   benefit,   with   fiscal  
bridge  should  be  available  to  all.  
advantages,   from   what   is   supposed   to   be   a   public   purpose.  
 
Consequently,  even  though  the  motives  of  [SETTLOR]  may  be  of  the  
purest   kind,   the   fact   that   this   trust   would   confer   benefits   on   their    
own  employees,  making  employment  at  the  company  more  attractive   [4A]   Discretion   to   prefer   =  valid:  If  a  trust  for  a  broad  charitable  class  
and  the  workforce  more  content,  is  enough  to  deprive  the  intended   of  beneficiaries  gives  the  trustees  a  power,  without  being  under  any  
trust  of  charitable  status.   duty,  to  prefer  a  certain  private  class  within  the  broader  public  class,  
  this  does  not  vitiate  the  validity  of  the  trust  as  a  charitable  trust  (þ  
[2B]   AGAINST:  The  narrow  personal  nexus  approach  in   Oppenheim   Re  Koettgen  (1954).    
is  conducive  to  certainty,  but  is  susceptible  to  artificial  manipulation   • In  this  case,  a  testatrix  bequeathed  her  residuary  estate  on  
of   legal   forms   in   order   to   obtain   incentives   as   a   charitable   trust.   As   trust   “for   the   promotion   and   furtherance   of   commercial  

-­‐  Page  18  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
noted   by   Lord   McDermott,   a   trust   for   employees   of   university   will   fail   education”.   She   further   directed   that   in   selecting   the  
whereas   a   trust   for   university   education   will   be   recognised   as   beneficiaries   “it   is   my   wish   that   the   trustees   shall   give   a  
charitable.  Furthermore,  the  Law  Lords  in  Dingle   v   Turner  preferred   preference   to   any   employees   of   JB   &   Co   (London)   or   any  
Lord   McDermott’s   broader   approach   too,   which   is   concerned   with   members  of  the  families  of  such  employees”  
substance  and  not  form.    
 
[4B]   Duty   to   prefer   =   void:   However,   if   the   trust   for   the   broad  
charitable  class  imposes  a  duty  upon  the  trustees  to  use  the  whole,  
if   possible,   or   an   uncertain   part   of   the   funds   for   a   specified   private  
class  then  the  trust  cannot  be  a  valid  charitable  trust  (ý   Re   Martin  
(1977)).    
• If  only  a  maximum  specified  part  of   the   fund   is   directed   to  
be   used   for   the   private   class   then   while   such   part   should  
not   be   charitable,   the   remainder,   presumably,   should   be  
SEVERED   AS   CHARITABLE   since   it   can   be   used   for  
exclusively  charitable  purposes  
 

Trusts  for  advancement  of  research   Trusts  for  promotion  of  sports  

[1]   Trusts   for   research   purposes   are   charitable   only   if   it   is   [1]   Traditionally,   the   promotion   of   sport   was   upheld   as   charitable  
contemplated   that   the   research   will   be   published:   Re   Shaw;   Re   only  where  it  was  ancillary  to  the  pursuit  of  a  charitable  purpose:  
Hopkin’s  Will  Trusts   • þ  Re  Mariette  (1915)  (sport  in  a  school  –  educational)  
• In   Re  Hopkins’  WT,   Wilberforce   J   held   that   research   must   • þ   Re   Gray   (1925)   (sport   in   any   army   regiment   –   general  
either  be  of  a)  educational  value  to  the  researcher  or  must   public  benefit  in  promoting  efficiency  of  the  Army)  
be   so   directed   as   to   lead   to   b)   something   which   will   pass   o Note:   doubted   in   ý   IRC   v   City   of   Glasgow  
into  the  store  of  educational  material,  or  so  as  to  improve  
Police   Athletic   Assoc   (1953)   where   it   was   held  
the   sum   of   communicable   knowledge   in   an   area   which  
that   the   charitable   purpose   has   to   be   the  
education  may  cover  
predominant  object  
• þ   London   Hospital   Medical   College   v   IRC   (1976)  
(athletic,   cultural   and   social   activities   of   Students   Union   –  
furthering  educational  purposes  of  medical  school)  
• þ  IRC   v   McMullen  (UKHL1981)  (soccer  and  other  sports  in  
schools  and  universities  –  educational)  
 
[2]   However,   post-­‐2005   in   Singapore,   an   extended   list   of   charitable  
purposes  has  been  recognised  following  the  Budget  Speech  for  2005  
where   PM   Lee   Hsien   Loong   extended   the   definition   of   “charitable  
purposes”   by   including   the   advancement   of   sport...   where   the   sport  
advances   the   health   of   individuals”.   The   extended   list   of   charitable  
purposes   has   also   been   recognized   in   the   annual   reports   of   the  
Commissioner  of  Charities  since  2005.  
 

#3:  ADVANCEMENT  OF  RELIGION  

[1]   Definition   of   religion:  The  definition  of  religion  was  previously  defined  as  “man’s   relations   with   God”  and  this  effectively  restricted  the  
scope   of   religious   trusts   to   a   monotheistic   religion:   Re   South   Place   Ethical   Society.   Likewise   in   Singapore,   a   restrictive   definition   of  
“religion”  was  adopted  in  Nappalli  v  ITE  (1999)  where  the  CA,  in  addressing  the  substance  of  religious  belief,   excluded  ideologies  which  do  
not  evince  a  belief  in  God.  
• Thus,  in  Re  South  Place  Ethical  Society,  the  Society’s  objects,  which  were  the  “study   and   dissemination   of   ethical   principles   and  
the   cultivation   of   a   rational   religious   sentiment”,   failed   to   qualify   it   as   a   religious   charity   (though   it   was   considered   a   charity  
nevertheless  under  other  heads)    

ON  BUDDHISM   ON  OTHER  RELIGIONS   ON  CULTS  OR  UNORTHODOX  BRANCHES  


Not   accepted:   Based   on   the   definition   of   So  far  as  theistic  religions  are  concerned,  no   If   a   movement   can   establish   that   its   tenets  

-­‐  Page  19  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
religion   by   Dillon   J   in   Re   South   Place   distinction   is   drawn   between   monotheistic   are   within   the   scope   of   a   religion,   it   is   no  
Ethical   Society,   Buddhism   was   not   a   and  polytheistic  religions.     objection   that   those   tenets   are   theologically  
religion  since  a)  it  is  a  “realised”  rather  than   • Charitable   trusts   have   been   unsound   (þ   Thornton   v   Howe   (1862)),   or  
a  “revealed”  religion,  and  b)  its  adherents  do   registered   for   the   advancement   of   that   the   number   of   followers   is   minimal   (þ  
not   revere   the   Buddha   as   a   “god”,   but   the   Church   of   England,   Catholic   Re  Watson  (1973)).  
instead   believe   that   they   should   follow   a   (Bradshaw   v   Tasker),  Baptist  (Re   • In   Thornton   v   Howe,   a   trust   for  
spiritual   path   that   he   laid   out   which   can   the   publication   of   the   sacred  
Strickland’s   WT),  Jewish  (Neville  
ultimately  lead  to  spiritual  awakening.   writings   of   Joanna   Southcott,   who  
Estates   Ltd   v   Madden),   Sikh,  
  claimed   that   she   was   with   child   by  
Islamic,   Hindu   (Varsani   v   Jesani)  
Argue  for  acceptance:     the   Holy   Ghost   and   would   give  
and  Spiritualist  religions  
• Singapore   is   accommodative  
• Church   of   Scientology   does   not   birth  to  a  new  Messiah   was  held  to  
towards  religion  in  general  
have   charitable   status.   Its   be  charitable.  
• More   than   50%   of   Singaporeans  
application  was  rejected  by  Charity   • In   Re   Watson,  Plowman  J.  upheld  
are  Buddhists  
Commission   because   although   a   trust   for   the   continuation   of   the  
• Buddhist   charitable   groups   have  
successfully  registered  as  a  charity     Scientologists  believe  in  a  supreme   work   of   God…in   propagating   the  
  being,   this   belief   does   not   find   truth   as   given   in   the   Holy   Bible   by  
  expression  in  conduct  indicative  of   financing  the  continued  publication  
reverence   or   veneration   for   the   of   the   books   and   tracts   of   one  
supreme   being:   study   and   therapy   Hobbs   who,   with   the   testator,   was  
or   counseling   did   not   amount   to   the   leading   member   of   a   very  
such  worship   small   group   of   undenominational  
o Note   that   Scientologists   Christians.   Expert   evidence  
have   achieved   regarded   the   intrinsic   value   of   the  
recognition  as  a  religious   work   as   nil;   but   it   confirmed   the  
charity   in   Australia   i.e.   genuineness   of   the   belief   of   the  
Church   of   the   New   adherents  of  that  small  group.  
Faith   v   Commissioner    
of  Pay-­‐roll  Tax   [2]   However,   doctrines   adverse   to   the   very  
  foundation   of   all   religion   cannot   be  
charitable:  Thornton  v  Howe    

[2]  Trusts  for  the  adding  to  or  repairing  the  fabric  of  a  church  (þ  Hoare   v   Osborne)  or  for  the  upkeep  of  a  churchyard  (þ  Re   Vaughhan;  þ  
Re  Douglas)  are  charitable  but  not  for  the  erection  or  upkeep  of  a  particular  tomb  in  a  churchyard  (ý  Re  Hooper).    
 
[3]  If  a  1)  gift  is  made  to  an  ecclesiastic  in  his  official  name  and  by  virtue  of  his  office  then  if  2)  no  purposes  are  expressed  in  the  gift,  the  gift  
is  for  charitable  religious  purposes  inherent  in  the  office  (Re  Rumball).    
• However,   if   the   purposes   are   expressed   in   terms   not   confining   them   to   exclusively   charitable   purposes   then   the   charitable  
character  of  the  trustee  will  not  make  the  gift  charitable:    
o þ  Re  Simson  (gift  to  vicar  “for  his  work  in  the  parish”  charitable);    
o ý   Farley   v   Westminster   Bank   (gift   to   vicar   “for   parish   work”   not   charitable   since   it   could   include   work   for   other  
purposes)  
 
[4]   A   trust  for  religious  purposes  þ   will   be   treated   as   for   charitable   religious   purposes   but   a   trust  for  religious  institutions   ýþ   will   not   be   a  
charitable  trust  because  some  religious  institutions  lack  the  necessary  public  benefit  for  a  charitable  trust  (ý   Gilmour   v   Coats  -­‐  e.g.  purely  
contemplative  order  of  nuns).    
• ý   MacLaughlin   v   Campbell:   to   trustees   “for   such   Roman   Catholic   purposes…”   void   because   possibility   of   Catholic   political,  
economic  or  social  purposes  
• þ  Re  White:  gift  for  “religious  purposes”  means  impliedly  “charitable  religious  purposes”  
 
 
[5]  Public  benefit  in  religious  trusts  is  required  but  court  seems  prepared  to  assume  a  public  benefit  where  the  purpose  in  question  is  of  a  
religious  nature  unless  the  contrary  is  shown.  The  law  assumes  that  any  religious  activity  carried  on  in  the  public  domain  is  charitable.  There  
is  no  need  for  the  religion  to  prove  its  value  or  for  the  court  to  weigh  the  validity  of  its  beliefs.  However,  the  belief   must   be   objective   and  

-­‐  Page  20  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
capable  of  proof  in  court:  Gilmour  v  Coats.    
• In  ý  Gilmour  v  Coats  (UKHL1949),  HL  held  that  a  trust  for  a  contemplative  order  of  nuns  who  did  not  leave  their  cloisters  nor  allow  
the  public  into  them  was  not  charitable.  The  benefits  of  their  edifying  example  and  their  intercessory  prayers  were  too  vague  and  
incapable  of  being  proved  to  be  of  tangible  benefit  for  the  public.  
• However  in  þ  Neville   Estates   Ltd   v   Madden  (UKCh1962),  which  bears  a  similar  factual  matrix  as  Gilmour   v   Coats,  Cross  J  upheld  
as  charitable  the  trust  because  the  Synagogue’s  activities  included  public  services.    
 

#4:  OTHER  PURPOSES  BENEFICIAL  TO  THE  COMMUNITY  

Specific  mention  in  the  Preamble:  AGE  &  SICKNESS  


• The    Preamble  refers  to  the  “relief   of   aged,   impotent   (meaning   physically   handicapped)   and   poor   people.”  The  phrase  is  construed  
disjunctively,  and  there  is  no  need  to  show  that  the  purpose  of  a  trust  includes  all  three.  
• A  trust  for  the  relief  of  the  sick  is  charitable,  including  faith  healing:  þ  Funnel  v  Steward  (1996)  
o So  are  trusts  for  the  support  of  hospital  
• A  nursing  home  which  is  privately  owned  and  run  for  profit  is  not  a  charity.  
 
Trusts  for  the  BENEFIT  OF  A  LOCALITY  
The   courts   have   adopted   a   benevolent   construction   towards   gifts   made   in   general   terms   for   the   benefit   of   a   named   locality   or   its   inhabitants.  
Such  gifts  are  construed  to  be  impliedly  limited  to  the  charitable  purposes  in  the  community.    
• Hence,  “for  the  benefit  and  advantage  of  Great  Britain”  (Nightingale  v  Goulburn)  or  “for  the  good  of  a  particular  country”  (AG  v  
Earl  of  Lonsdale)  would  be  charitable.  

[1]   The  mere  fact  that  the  object  of  the  trust  is  beneficial  to  the  community  is  not  enough.   The   question   whether   a   purpose   is   beneficial   to  
the  community  is  one  that  the  court  must  decide  in  light  of  all  the  evidence  available.  What  the  donor  thought,  or  what  other  people  think  is  
not  the  issue.  In  a  sense,  the  test  is  objective,  yet  the  judges  cannot  avoid  making  a  subjective  choice.  
• In  ý  National   Anti-­‐Vivisection   Society   v   IRC  (1948),  the  question  was  whether  the  Society  was  entitled  to  relief  from  income  tax  
on  the  ground  that  its  objects   which   was   the   total   suppression   of   vivisection   was   charitable.  The  protection  of  animals  from  cruelty  
is  a  chartaible  purpose.  Vivisection  on  the  other  hand  is  a  necessary  part  of  medical  research,  thus  is  beneficial  to  community  as  well.    
• The  question,  as  Lord  Simmonds  said,  “is  whether  the  court,  for  the  purposes  of  determining  whether  the  object  of  the  society  is  
charitable   may   disregard   the   finding   of   fact   that   any   assumed   public   benefit   in   the   direction   of   the   advancement   of   morals   and  
education   was   far   outweighed   by   the   detriment   to   medical   science   and   research   and   consequentl   to   public   health   which   would  
result   if   the   society   succeeded   in   achiving   its   objects,   and   on   that   balance,   the   object   of   the   society,   so   far   from   being   for   the   public  
benefit,  was  gravely  injurious  thereto.  
• The  court  undertook  to  make  the  value  judgment,  “Weighing  conflicting  moral  and  material  utilities.”  On  balance,  on  the  evidence  
available  to  it,  the  suppression  of  vivisection  was  not  beneficial  to  the  public,  and  the  claim  failed.  
• Another   reason   why   the   trust   failed   as   a   charity   in   that   case   is   because   it   was   seeking   a   change   in   the   law   to   outlaw   vivisection.  
Political  trusts  are  not  charitable  and  any  trust  which  seeks  to  change  the  law  is  political.  See  below  for  more  on  political  trusts.  
 
[2]   Analogy   approach:  you  have  to  show  that  the  purpose  is  beneficial  in  the  way  which  law  regards  as  charitable  i.e.  beneficial   within   the  
spirit   and   intendment   of   the   Preamble,   or   by   analogy   from   the   principles   established   by   the   cases:   Williams’   Trustees   IRC   (1947);  
Scottish  Burial  Reform  and  Cremation  Society  Ltd  v  Glasgow  Corporation  (1968)  
• In  ý   Williams’  Trustees  v  IRC  a  trust  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  an  institute  "for  the  benefit  of  Welsh  people  resident  in  or  
near   or   visiting   London   with   a   view   to   creating   a   centre   in   London   for   promoting   the   moral,   social,   spiritual   and  educational   welfare  
of  Welsh  people,  and  fostering  the  study  of  the  Welsh  language  and  of  Welsh  history,  literature,  music  and  art"  failed,  on  the  ground  
that   the   objects   of   the   trust,   though   beneficial   to   the   community,   were   not   beneficial   in   the   way   which   the   law   regards   as  
charitable.    
• In  þ  Scottish  Burial  Reform  and  Cremation  Society  Ltd  v  Glasgow  Corporation  a  non-­‐profit-­‐making  cremation  society  was  
held   charitable   by   analogy   with   cases   holding   burial   grounds   to   be   so,   though   neither   facility   receives   specific   mention   in   the  
Preamble.  
 
[3]  Singapore  may  choose  to  abandon  the  ‘analogy’  approach  and  use  a  wider  approach  where  there  is  no  definitional  boundary  to  the  fourth  
class.    
• Russell  LJ  in  Incorporated   Council   of   Law   Reporting   v.   Attorney-­‐General  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  if  a  purpose  is  beneficial  to  

-­‐  Page  21  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
the  community,  it  is  prima  facie  charitable  in  law,  and  that  the  analogy  approach  is  too  restrictive.    
• In  Re  South  Place  Ethical  Society  (1980)  Dillon  J.  preferred  the  old  analogy  approach.  
• More  recently  however,  in   AG  of  the  Cayman  Islands  v  Wahr-­‐Hansen  [2000]  3  All  ER  64  Lord  Browne-­‐Wilkinson  said  in  obiter  
dicta  that  Russell  LJ’s  approach  has  much  to  commend  it.    
• In   Hwa   Soo   Chin   v   Estate   of   Lim   Soo   Ban,   the   Singapore   High   Court   found   that  a   children’s   home   in   looking   to   the   relief   of  
children   who   were   liable   to   neglect   and   owing   to   their   tender   years,   helpless   to   assist   themselves,   fulfilled   a   purpose   that   was  
beneficial  to  the  community  and  charitable  within  the  preamble  to  the  Statute  of  Elizabeth.  This  seems  to  support  Russel  LJ’s  broad  
approach.  
 
[4]  Treatment  of  the  problem  has  been  much  improved  by  the   obligation  to  register  charities  under   s5(6)  of  the  Charities  Act.  As  part  of  
their   jurisdiction   to   register   or   refuse   registration,   the   Commissioners   have   built   up   a   valuable   range   of   precedents   by   which   they   can   be  
guided.  However,  there  is  an  appeal  from  the  Commissioners’  decision  to  the  court.  
 
 
[5]  There  are  dicta  to  support  the  view  that  a  higher  element  of  public  benefit  is  required  in  charities  under  the  fourth  head  than  in  the  other  
categories  of  charities  (see  above  Advancement  of  Education’s  public  benefit)  
   
 

S T E P   2 :   I F   A M B I G U O U S ,   L O O K   T O   C H A R I T A B L E   S T A T U S   O F   T R U S T E E  

The  charitable  nature  of  a  trust  is  determined  by  the  terms  of  the  trust  and  not  by  the  status  of  the  trustee.  
 
But  the  charitable  status  of  the  trustee  can  in  some  cases,  where  the  terms  of  the  trust  are  not  spelled  out,  lead  the  court  to  construe  the  
terms  of  the  trust  as  charitable.    
• In   Re  Rumball  a  gift  “to  the  bishop  for  the  time  being  of  the  diocese  of  the  Windward  Islands  to  be  used  by  him  as  he  thinks  fit  in  
his  diocese”  was  upheld.    
 

S T E P   3 :   E X C L U S I V E L Y   C H A R I T A B L E  

[1]   For  a  charitable  trust  to  be  valid,  it  must  be  for  exclusively   charitable   purposes.  Thus,  in   Chichester   Diocesan   Fund   v   Simpson,  the  
court  held  that  the  testator’s  direction  to  apply  the  residue  of  his  estate  “for  such  charitable  institution  or  institutions  or  other  charitable  or  
benevolent   object   or   objects   in   England"   led   to   the   failure   of   the   trust   because   “or   benevolent”   meant   that   the   trust   was   not   exclusively  
charitable.   Prima   facie,   the   word   “or”   causes   the   the   words   to   be   read   disjunctively   whereas   the   word   “and”   causes   them   to   be   read  
conjunctively.  
• A  statement  of  objects  which  includes  non-­‐charitable  purposes  is  not  saved  by  adding  “in  so  far  as  they  are  of  a  charitable  nature”.  
 
[2]   If  there  is  a  combination  of  purposes,  some  charitable  and  others  not,  then  it  will  not  be  charitable  unless  the  private  benefits  can  be  seen  
as  being  no  more  than  ancillary  or  subordiante  to  the  public  benefits.  
• ý   IRC   v   Oldham   Training   and   Enterprise   Council  (1996):  Lightman  J  held  that  a  TEC  was  not  a  charitable  body  because  its  
objects   included   some   non-­‐charitable   elements,   including   the   promotion   of   the   interests   of   individuals   rather   than   of   the  
community  in  general.    
• ý   McGovern   v   AG   (1982):   The   trust   established   by   Amnesty   International   included   some   charitable   objects   but   also   some   non-­‐
charitable  political  purpose,  and  was  held  not  chariatble.  
• ý   Williams’   Trustees   v   IRC  (1947):  Objects  included  many  that  were  charitable,  but  also  the  promotion  of  social  activities  that  
are  not.  
• ý  IRC  v  Baddeley  (1955):  Promotion  of  Methodism  was  a  charitable  purpose,  but  not  the  promotion  of  sport  and  recreation.    
 
[3]  Benignant  construction:  Where  the  court  is  required  to  determine  whether  a  gift  was  for  exclusively  charitable  purposes,  it  may  take  a  
generous  approach  and  give  it  a  ‘benignant  construction’:  IRC  v  McMullen  per  Lord  Hailsham  LC;  Guild  v  IRC  (UKHL  1992).  
• This  means  that  where  there  is  an  ambiguity  such  that  a  gift  is  capable  of  two  constructions,  one  of  which  would  make  it  void  and  
the  other  effectual,  court  will  uphold  it.    
• Precise  scope  of  the  principle  permitting  a  benignant  construction  was  considered  in  Funnell  v  Steward  where  it  was  held  that  the  

-­‐  Page  22  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
it  would  not  save  a  ‘dual  purpose  gift’  where  one  identifiable  object  was  clearly  present  but  plainly  not  charitable,  as  the  court  
could  not  simply  ignore  the  non-­‐charitable  element  of  the  trust.    
• However,  courts  can  save  a  gift  which  had  a  single  purpose  capable  of  being  carried  into  effect  in  two  different  ways,  one  of  which  
would  be  charitable  and  the  other  which  would  not.  
 
[4]  In  Singapore,   s  6(1)  of  the  Charities  Act  provides  that  an  institute  that  is  on  the  register  of  charities  is  presumed  conclusively  to  be  a  
charity.  Therefore,  when  an  institution  is  registered  as  a  charity,  there  is  no  question  of  (i)  it  not  being  a  charity,  or  (ii)  the  objects  not  being  
exclusively  charitable.    (Re  Will  of  Samuel  Emily,  deceased  (SGHC2001))  

Conjunctions    

‘AND’   ‘OR’  
• þ  Re  Sutton:  gift  to  “charitable   and  deserving”  objects  held   • ý   AG   of   the   Cayman   Islands   v   Wahr-­‐Hansen:   trusts   for  
exclusively  charitable   income  to  be  paid  "to  any  one  or  more  religious,  charitable  
o The   word   “and”   was   give   a   conjunctive   or   educational   institution   or   institutions   OR   any  
interpretation   so   that   only   deserving   objects   organisations  or  institutions  operating  for  the  public  good"  
which  were  ALSO  charitable  were  contemplated.   held  not  valid  as  charitable  trusts  and  void  for  perpetuity  
• þ   Re   Best:   gift   to   “charitable   and   benevolent”   institutions   • ý   Chichester   Diocesan   Fund   and   Board   of   Finance   v  
held  exclusively  charitable   Simpson:   "for   such   charitable   institution   or   institutions   OR  
• ý   AG   of   Bahamaas   v   Royal   Trust   Co:   gift   for   the   “education   other   charitable   OR   benevolent   object   or   objects   in  
and  welfare”  of  Bahamian  children  construed  as  disjunctive   England"  held  not  exclusively  charitable    
(in   light   of   circumstances)   and   gift   thus   failed   since   it   o In  Singapore,  can  be  validated  by  s64  
permitted   application   of   funds   for   educational   purposes   • þ   Re   Bennett:   gift   to   educational   purposes   and   “other  
and   for   welfare   purposes   which   need   not   necessarily   be   objects  of  charity,  or  any  other  public  objects  in  the  parish  
educational   of  Farringdon”  was  held  to  be  exclusive  charitable.  
o Note:   rebuttal   of   presumption   that   “and”   o Court   took   the   clause   as   a   whole   and   noted   the  
denotes   conjunctive   reading;   two   purposes   –   word   “other”,   and   held   that   it   was   not   to   be  
weflare  not  “charitable”   construed   disjunctively   but   to   mean   other   public  
  purposes  that  are  also  charitable.  
  o Note:   rebuttal   of   the   presumption   that   “or”  
denotes  disjunctive  reading  
 

S T E P   4 :   C A N   T H E   T R U S T   B E   S A V E D   B Y   S 6 4 ,   T R U S T E E S   A C T ?  

IMPORTANT:  It   only  applies  if  the  trust  is  going  to  be  invalidated.   If   it   merely   becomes   clear   that   a   trust   is   NOT   charitable   but   still   valid   as   a  
private  purpose  trust,  s.  64  does  not  apply.  

S64,  TRUSTEES  ACT:    


No  trust  shall  be  held  to  be  invalid  by  reason  that  some  non-­‐charitable  and  invalid  purpose  as  well  as  some  charitable  purpose  is  or  could  
be  deemed  to  be  included  in  any  of  the  purposes  to  or  for  which  an  application  of  the  trust  funds  or  any  part  thereof  is  by  such  trust  
directed  or  allowed.  
Any  such  trust  shall  be  construed  and  given  effect  to  in  the  same  manner  in  all  respects  as  if  no  application  of  the  trust  funds  or  any  part  
thereof  to  or  for  any  such  non-­‐charitable  and  invalid  purpose  had  been  or  could  be  deemed  to  have  been  so  directed  or  allowed.  
This  section  shall  not  apply  to  any  trust  declared  before  or  to  the  will  of  any  testator  dying  before  14th  July  1967.  

In  Nai   Seng   Hiang   v   Trustees   of   the   Presbyterian   Church   in   Singapore,  court  held  that  trust  did  not  fail  for  want  of  exclusive  charitable  
purpose   even   though   it   included   the   words   “social   or   otherwise”   in   its   declaration   of   trust.   This   was   because   the   donor     clearly   and  
unequivocably  evinced  a   general   charitable   intention   that   Christian   works   and   evangelistic   pursuits   were   the   exclusive   purposes  with  the  
other   purposes   "social   or   otherwise"   as   mere   adjectives   describing   Christian   works   or   one   aspect   of   them.   Accordingly,   the   court   exercised   its  
discretion  and  ordered  a  cy-­‐pres  scheme  to  fulfil  the  exclusive  charitable  intent  of  the  donor.  
• Might  be  better  if  the  court  had  applied  s64,  Trustees  Act  instead  of  coming  up  with  a  contrived  reasoning  
 
However,  a  single  purpose  with  both  charitable  and  non-­‐charitable  elements  cannot  be  given  effect  to  because  deleting  the  non-­‐charitable  
purpose  will  completely  alter  the  character  of  the  gift:  ý  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Melbourne  v  Lawlor  (HCA1934)  

-­‐  Page  23  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
• The  testator  set  up  a  trust  for  the  purpose  of  (1)  establishing  a  Catholic  daily  newspaper  [which  is  a  general  newspaper  with  religious  
articles]  and  (2)  finding  or  supporting  a  farm  for  the  training  of  orphan  or  delinquent  boys  to  country  life.  The  testator  next  provided  
that,  until  sufficient  funds  were  in  hand  to  found  the  daily  paper  and  secure  the  farm,  the  income  from  both  benefactions  should  be  
used  for  Catholic  education  or  any  good  object  the  trustees  might  decide.  
• Rich   J:  It  is  one   entire   description   of   one   entire   purpose.  To  confine  the  publication  to  purposes  of  religion  which  are  charitable  is  to  
change  the  whole  character  of  the  newspaper  intended  by  the  testator.  
• Starke   J:   But   [section   64   Trustees   Act]   cannot   be   applied   to   a   gift   directing   the   application   of   the   fund   for   a   single   purpose—e.g.  
establishing  a  Catholic  daily  newspaper—the  charitable  and  non-­‐charitable  elements  of  which  cannot  be  disentangled,  separated  
or  delimited.  
 
 

S T E P   5 :   C A N   C Y -­‐ P R E S   B E   A P P L I E D   U N D E R   S 2 1 ,   C H A R I T I E S   A C T ?  

Where   specific   charitable   purposes   become   impossible   or   impracticable   to   perform,   the   doctrine   of   cy-­‐près   under   common   law   allows   the  
funds  to  be  applied  to  purposes  as  similar  to  the  original  purposes  as  possible.    

Under  s.  21(1)  of  the  Charities  Act  the  circumstances  in  which  the  original  purposes  of  a  charitable  gift  can  be  altered  to  allow  the  property  
given  or  part  of  it  to  be  applied  cy-­‐pres  are  as  follows:  
(a) Where  the  original  purposes,  in  whole  or  in  part  —  
(i) Have  been  as  far  as  may  be  fulfilled;  
(ii) Cannot  be  carried  out;  or  
(iii) Cannot  be  carried  out  according  to  the  directions  given  and  to  the  spirit  of  the  gift.  
(b) Where  the  original  purposes  provide  a  use  for  part  only  of  the  property  available  by  virtue  of  the  gift;  
(c) Where  the  property  available  by  virtue  of  the  gift  and  other  property  applicable  for  similar  purposes  can  be  more  effectively  used  
in  conjunction,  and  to  that  end  can  suitably,  regard  being  had  to  the  spirit  of  the  gift,  be  made  applicable  to  common  purposes;  
(d) Where  the  original  purposes  were  laid  down  by  reference  to  an  area  which  then  was  but  has  since  ceased  to  be  a  unit  for  some  
other  purpose,  or  by  reference  to  a  class  of  persons  or  to  an  area  which  has  for  any  reason  since  ceased  to  be  suitable,  regard  being  
had  to  the  spirit  of  the  gift,  or  to  be  practical  in  administering  the  gift;  or  
(e) Where  the  original  purposes,  in  whole  or  in  part,  have,  since  they  were  laid  down  —  
(i) Been  adequately  provided  for  by  other  means;  
(ii) Ceased,  as  being  useless  or  harmful  to  the  community  or  for  other  reasons,  to  be  in  law  charitable;  or  
(iii) Ceased  in  any  other  way  to  provide  a  suitable  and  effective  method  of  using  the  property  available  by  virtue  of  
the  gift,  regard  being  had  to  the  spirit  of  the  gift.  
 
Under  s.  21(2),  subsection  (1)  shall  not  affect  the  conditions  which  must  be  satisfied  in  order  that  property  given  for  charitable  purposes  may  
be  applied  cy-­‐près,  except  in  so  far  as  those  conditions  require  a  failure  of  the  original  purposes.  
 
Duty  of  trustee  to  apply  for  cy-­‐pres.    
 

Distinction  between  initial  failure  and  subsequent  failure  


• Where   there   is   an   INITIAL   failure,   the   question   is   whether   there   is   a   PARAMOUNT   OR   GENERAL   charitable   intention.   If   so,   the  
property   will   be   applied   cy-­‐pres.   If   not   (e.g.   intention   was   that   the   property   should   be   applied   for   a   specified   purpose,   which   cannot  
be  carried  out  or  for  one  specific  charitable  institution  which  no  longer  exists)  the  gift  will  lapse  and  fall  into  residue  for  the  residuary  
legatee.  
• Where  there  is  a  SUBSEQUENT  failure,  the  doctrine  of  cy-­‐pres  will  apply  automatically.  
• The   time   for   determining   whether   failure   as   occurred   is   at   the   date   of   the   inter   vivos   gift   or   at   the   death   of   the   testator   for   a  
testamentary  gift:  Re  Wright.    

INITIAL  FAILURE  
WHETHER  THERE  IS  A  PARAMOUNT  OR  GENERAL  CHARITABLE  INTENTION  (AS  OPPOSED  TO  SPECIFIC)  

For  charitable  purpose   For  charitable  institutions  (CHECK  IF  IT  IS  UNINCORPORATED  OR  INCORPORATED)  

For  the  relief  of  the  blind  in  Batley   Unincorporated  association  e.g.  For  Batley  Blind  Home,  High  Street,  Batley  

-­‐  Page  24  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
[1]   No   problem   because   purposes  
3  STEPS  
last   forever   though   particular  
First,   construction   of   will  –   whether   could   ascertain   intention   of   testator   as   per   Re   Will   of   Samuel  
institutions   carrying   out   purposes  
Emily,  deceased  
may  die.  
  Second,  construe  gift  to  have  a  continuing  purpose  
[2]   If   the   purpose   is   more   specific   Third,  even  if  gift  fails  but  there’s  general  charitable  intention,  apply  for  cy-­‐pres  
such   that   it   becomes   impossible   to  
perform   e.g.   building   an   old   folks’    
home   at   a   particular   site,   then   the   [1]   A   gift   to   an   unincorporated   charity   will   be   construed   as   a   gift   on   trust   for   purposes.   As   these  
purpose   may   fail   and   the   trust   will   purposes  still  exist,  there  will  be  no  failure  as  a  trust  does  not  fail  for  lack  of  a  trustee:   Re   Finger’s  
lapse   unless   cy-­‐pres   is   applied   to   Will  Trusts  (1972);  Re  Vernon’s  Will  Trusts  (1972).  
save  it   • As  stated  by  Buckley  J  in   Re   Vernon’s   WT,  every  bequest  to  an  unincorporated  charity  by  
  name  without  more  must  take  effect  as  a  gift  for  a  charitable  purpose  unless  the  testator’s  
[3]   However,   if   the   use   of   the   intention  was  to  the  contrary.    
specified   site   was   merely   incidental    
to   his   charitable   intention   (of   [2A]   If   the   gift   is   construed   as   a   gift   to   a   particular   charitable   institution   just   for   its   particular  
building  an  old  folks’  home)  then  an   purposes  then  the  gift  lapses  if  the  institution  ceases  to  exist  before  the  testator’s  death:  Re  Spence’s  
alternative  site  may  be  used  without   WT.    
need  for  the  application  of  cy-­‐pres  at   • Re  Spence's  Will  Trusts  [1979]  where  the  testatrix  gave  residue  of  her  estate  to  a  trust  to  
all.   be   divided   equally   between   “the   Blind   Home   at   Scott   Street”   and   “the   Old   Folks   Home   at  
  Hillworth  Lodge”.    
o The  Blind  Home  did  not  exist  per  se  but  there  was  a  similar  association  such  that  
the   court   could   interpret   it   as   one   for   a   cause,   not   a   particular   institution:   Re  
Harwood  
o The   Old   Folks   Home   was   something   that   ceased   to   exist   prior   to   the   testatrix’s  
death.   Seniors   now   had   various   other   residences   and   the   building   now   serves   as  
office  space.  The  gift  thus  prima  facie  fails  unless  a  general  charitable  intention  can  
be  found.    
o Megarry  V.C.  held  that  the  gift  failed  and  could  not  be  applied  cy-­‐pres.  It  was  not  a  
general  gift  to  the  old  people  of  the  district.    
• **It  is  unlikely  for  a  general  charitable  intention  to  be  found  justifying  a  cy-­‐pres  application  
as  per  the  presumption  in  Re  Harwood.  LEAD  ON  TO  POINT  ON  NON-­‐EXISTENT  CHARITIES.    
 
[2B]   If  the  gift  is  construed   as   a   gift   for   a   charitable   purpose   in   circumstances   where   the   existence   of  
the  particular  institution  carrying  out  the  purpose  is  not  material  to  the  gift’s  validity,  the  gift  does  
not  lapse  so  long  as  the  purpose  can  be  carried  out  by  other  means  which  are  to  be  determined  by  the  
court  in  cases  of  doubt:  Re  Finger’s  WT.  
• þ   Re   Finger’s   WT   (1972):   there   was   a   gift   to   the   National   Radium   Commission  
(unincorporated)   and   to   the   National   Council   for   Maternity   and   Child   Welfare  
(incorporated).   Both   had   ceased   to   exist   by   the   testatrix’s   death.   The   gift   to   the  
unincorporated  charity  was  construed  as  a  gift  to  charitable  purposes.    
o A  scheme  was  ordered  to  settle  the  destination  of  the  gift,  but  this  was  not  a  cy-­‐
pres  scheme  and  no  general  charitable  intention  was  necessary.    
 
[2C]  If  gift  is  construed  as  an  augmentation  of  trust  funds,  then  so  long  as  there  are  endowment  funds  
held  in  trust  for  the  named  charity’s  purposes  the  gift  augments  such  funds  despite  any  alteration  in  
its  name  or  constitution  or  any  amalgamation  with  other  charities:  Re  Faraker.  
• Re  Faraker:  Gift  to  “Mrs.  Bayley’s  Charity,  Rotherhithe.”  A  Mrs.  Hannah  Bayly  had  founded  
a  charity  in  1756  for  the  benefit  of  poor  widows  in  Rotherhithe.  The  Charity  Commissioners  
had  consolidated  this,  with  a  number  of  other  local  charities,  under  a  scheme  in  1905,  and  
the  funds  were  held  in  various  trusts  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  in  Rotherhithe.    
o Held:   Bayly   trusts   had   not   been   destroyed   by   the   scheme,   and   that   the  
consolidated   charities   were   entitled   to   the   legacy.  The  gift  had  not  failed  because  
a  perpetual  charity  cannot  die.    
o Thus,  there  was  no  question  of  cy-­‐pres  at  all.  

-­‐  Page  25  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
 
 
[3]  Non-­‐existent  charities:  In   Re  Harwood  it  was  said  that  it  was  easier  to  find  a  general  charitable  
intent  in  a  case  where  the  institution  had  never  existed  than  it  was  in  the  case  where  an  identifiable  
institution  had  ceased  to  exist.  
• If  he  had  a  specific  intention,  he  would  likely  have  had  gotten  the  name  right.  
• The   substance   of   the   principle   was   applied   in  Re  Will  of  Samuel  Emily,  deceased,   where  
the   testator   left   some   of   the   beneficiaries’   names   incomplete   or   misdescribed   in   her   will.  
The  court  held  that  evidence  may  be  used  to  show  that  misdescribed,  non-­‐existent  charities  
are  actually  referring  to  particular  ones.  
o Construction:   However,   the   tenor   of   the   will   is   clear.   The   testatrix   had   no   blood  
relatives  as  the  evidence  incontrovertibly  shows  and  was  planning  to  give  away  her  
worldly   possessions   to   the   Church,   to   institutions   which   she   deemed   worthwhile  
causes   and   to   certain   people   whom   she   had   associated   with   in   this   life.   She   was  
clearly   intending   to   be   kind   and   generous   and   to   do   good   when   she   expressed   the  
bequests  in  her  will.  It  is  in  that  broad  sense  of  doing  charity  that  she  was  making  
the  "Donations  for  Charities".  
 

Incorporated  association  e.g.  for  Batley  Blind  Home  Ltd,  High  Street  Batley  

[1]  A  gift  to  an  incorporated  charity  is  presumed  to  be  an  out  and  out  gift  to  the  corporate  institution  
beneficially   as   part   of   its   general   funds,   unless   there   is   something   positive   in   the   will   to   justify   the  
bequest  being  treated  as  on  trust  for  the  purposes  of  the  company’s  charitable  objects.    
• Re   Finger’s   Will   Trusts   (1972):   The   gift   to   the   incorporated   charity   on   the   other   hand  
failed   but   was   saved   by   lapse   by   the   finding   of   a   general   charitable   intention   and   was  
accordingly  applied  by  the  court  cy-­‐pres.  
 
[2A]  Where  it  is  treated  as  an  out  and  out  gift,  the  gift  will  lapse  if  the  company  is  wound  up  before  
the  testator  dies  unless,  which  is  most  unlikely,  a  general  charitable  intention  can  be  found  to  justify  a  
cy-­‐pres  application.  
 
[2B]  Where   it   is   treated   as   being   on  trust  for  purposes,   the   purposes   could   be   a)   to   the   charity   as   run  
by  the  company,  b)  to  the  company,  or  c)  to  a  charitable  purpose.    
• For  (a),  lapse  will  occur  if  the  home  ceases  to  exist  before  the  testator’s  death  
• For  (b),  lapse  will  occur  if  the  company  is  wound  up  before  the  testator’s  death  
• For  (c),  lapse  will  not  occur  
 

SUBSEQUENT  FAILURE  

[1]  Once  assets  are  effectively  dedicated  to  a  charity,  there  can  be  no  question  of  a  lapse  or  a  resulting  trust  UNLESS:  
• There  is  no   exclusive   dedication   to   charity,  such  as  where  the  donor  retains  an  interest  or  there  is  a  gift  over  to  a  non-­‐charitable  
purpose  upon  a  certain  event.  
• Only  the  income  is  gifted  –  the  capital  cannot  be  applied  via  cy-­‐pres.  
 
[2]   All   that   is   necessary   is   that   the   property   has   been   given   “out   and   out”   to   charity,   in   the   sense   that   the   donor   did   not   envisage   its   return  
in  any  circumstances.  In  general,  the  court  will  apply  the  cy-­‐pres  doctrine,  regardless  of  how  general  or  specific  the  intention.  
 
þ   Hwa  Soo  Chin  v  Estate  of  Lim  Soo  Ban:  The  property  therefore  represented  the  asset  of  a  defunct  charity  and  as  such  it  ought  to  be  
applied  cy  près  under  s21(1)(a)(ii),  Trustees  Act  where  original  purposes,  in  whole  or  in  part,  cannot  be  carried  out,  or  not  according  to  the  
directions  given  and  to  the  spirit  of  the  gift.    
 
þ  AG  v  Lim  Poh  Neo  [1976]  2  MLJ  233    
• Settlor  conveyed  all  the  interests  in  lands  to  the  trustees  for  use  as  a  burial  ground  for  all  persons  who  are  of  the  ‘Yeo’  clan  and  of  
the  Hokkien  tribe.    

-­‐  Page  26  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
• Court  held  that  a  gift  of  a  burial  ground  to  members  of  a  clan  was  a  gift  to  charity  because  members  of  such  a  clan  form  a  section  of  
the  community  and  could  not  be  said  to  be  a  group  of  private  individuals  or  a  fluctuating  group  of  individuals.  
• On  a  proper  construction  of  the  indenture  the  settlor  had  made  an   out  and  out  gift  of  the  property  for  charity,  albeit  for  a  particular  
charitable  purpose.    
o Directions  that  the  trustee  should  not  sell,  mortgage  or  otherwise  part  with  the  property  was  a  step  taken  to  ensure  that  
the  property  was  reserved  for  the  charitable  purpose.  
o Settlor  had  not  contemplated  a  failure  of  the  trust  as  he  made  no  provision  for  such  an  eventuality.  Settlor  did  not  try  to  
reserve  or  preserve  any  interests  for  himself  should  such  an  eventuality  arise.  
• Gift  had  taken  effect  because  the  property  had  been  used  as  a  burial  ground  for  a  number  of  years.  
• As  the  gift  had  failed  on  the  acquisition  of  the  property  by  the  government  and  the  purpose  of  the  gift  has  become  impossible  of  
performance,  the  proceeds  of  the  acquisition  should  be  held  cy-­‐pres  and  not  held  as  a  resulting  trust  in  favour  of  the  settlor`s  estate.  
 

G I F T   L A P S E S   è   R E S I D U A R Y   E S T A T E  

If  gift  lapses,  the  property  will  be  passed  to  residuary  legatees  by  way  of  a  resulting  trust.  
 
   

-­‐  Page  27  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
CONSTITUTION  OF  TRUST  

S T A R T I N G   P O S I T I O N  

 The  test  for  creating  a  perfect  trust  was  laid  down  by  Turner  LJ  in   Milroy  v  Lord  (1862).  This  involves  the  settlor,  [NAME],  choosing  one  of  
two  modes  of  creating  the  trust:  
• 1)  a  transfer  of  property  to  the  trustees,  subject  to  a  direction  to  hold  upon  trust  for  the  beneficiaries;  or    
• 2)  a  self-­‐declaration  of  trust.    
 
Applying  this  test  to  the  facts  of  the  problem,  we  have  been  informed  that  [SETTLOR]  failed  to  transfer  the  relevant  properties  ([PROPERTIES])  
to  [TRUSTEE],  the  intended  trustee.  Thus,  it  would  appear  that  the  intended  trust  is  imperfect.  
 

M E T H O D   1 :   C O N S T I T U T I N G   T R U S T   B Y   T R A N S F E R  

GENERAL  RULE  

The  issue  here  is  ‘whether  the  trust  property  has  been  effectively  transferred  to  the  trustee’.    
The  requirements  for  an  effective  transfer  may  vary:  
• Land  (deed  or  registration)  
o In  Singapore,   s63(1),  LTA  states  that  lease,  mortgage  or  charge  requires  1)  instrument  of  transfer  in  approved  form  and  
2)  registration  for  legal  title  to  be  transferred  
• Shares  (share  transfer  form  +  register  with  company)  
• Cheque  (endorse  by  name  of  transferee  and  signature  at  the  back)  
• Chattel:  Transfer  of  legal  title  done  with  delivery  of  the  chattel  to  the  transferee  with  the  intention  to  transfer  legal  title.  
 
 
[1]   The  settlor  must   have   done   everything   that,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  property  comprised  in  the  settlement,  was   necessary   to   be  
done  in  order  to  transfer  the  property  and  render  the  settlement  binding  upon  him:  Milroy  v  Lord;  Re  Fry.  
• ý   Milroy   v   Lord  (1862)  –  [1]  No  transfer  of  legal  title  where  something  remains  to  be  done  to  effect  transfer;  [2]  Equity  will  not  
perfect   an   imperfect   gift.   If   it   is   intended   to   take   effect   by   transfer,   court   will   not   hold   the   intended   transfer   to   operate   as   a  
declaration  of  trust.  
o In  this  case,  a  voluntary  deed  purporting  to  transfer  shares  to  a  trustee  to  be  held  on  trust  for  Milroy  was  invalid  because  
shares  could  only  be  transferred  by  registration  of  name  of  transferee  (trustee)  in  the  books  of  coy,  which  was  not  done  
o Although  it  was  his  intention  to  create  a  trust,  he  had  tried  to  do  so  by  transferring  the  shares  to  a  trustee  i.e.  method  1.  It  
was  not  his  intention  to  declare  himself  a  trustee  i.e.  method  2.  
• ý  Richards  v  Delbridge:    
o Transfer  of  land  by  memorandum  in  writing  held  as  invalid  declaration  of  trust  because  it  was  not  done  by  deed  
 
[2]   At   the   same   time   an   imperfect   transfer   will   not   automatically   be   construed   as   a   self-­‐declaration   of   trust   with   the   effect   of  imposing   a   trust  
obligation   on   [SETTLOR],   for   otherwise   all   imperfect   transfers   will   be   treated   as   perfect   (Richards   v   Delbridge   (1874)).   In   any   event  
[SETTLOR]  did  not  declare  an  intention  to  make  himself  a  trustee.  
 
 

RE  ROSE  EXCEPTION  
IF  ACT  OF  3P  REQUIRED  TO  PERFECT  TITLE  

The  Re  Rose  Doctrine   Recent  Developments  

The  general  rule  is  that  equity  would  not  act  to  perfect  an  imperfect  
The   principle   that   “the   donor   has   done   everything   he   can”   is  not  
gift,  i.e.  imperfect  attempt  at  transferring  the  gift.     absolute;   it   is   always   possible   to   find   something   more   that   he  
  could  have  done.  Recent  cases  seem  to  illustrate  a  more  lenient  
However,  the   Re   Rose  exception  states  that,  as  between  the  donor   approach  to  the  technicalities  of  this  area  of  the  law  on  the  part  

-­‐  Page  28  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
and   donee,   the   equitable   ownership   (note:   through   a   constructive   of  the  modern  courts.  
trust)   in   the   property   passes   as   soon   as   the   donor   has   done   all   that  
has  to  be  done  by  him,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  property.   [1]  Benevolent   construction:  Although  equity  will  not  aid  a  volunteer,  
• In  Re  Rose,  husband  transferred  shares  in  private  company   it   will   not   strive   officiously   to   defeat   a   gift.  In  effect,  where  the  court  
to  wife  and  executed  share  transfer  forms  on  30  Mar  1943.   is   satisfied   that   the   donor   had   the   relevant   intention,   the   court   will  
in  order  for  wife  to  avoid  estate  duty,  the  transfer  has  to  be   construe  the  words  which  the  donor  used  as  words  effecting  a  gift  or  
completed   before   10   Apr   1943,   which   is   the   date   that   is   5   declaring   a   trust   if   they   can   fairly   bear   the   meaning:   T.  Choithram  v  
years   before   husband’s   death.   Because   husband   had   done   Pagarani  (UKPC2001).    
everything   necessary   to   be   done   by   executing   the   share    
transfer  form,  court  held  that  trust  was  valid  and  effective   [2]  Unconscionability:  A  donor  would  not  be  permitted  to  change  his  
in   equity   from   30   Mar   1943,   thus   shares   were   not   position   or   recall   his   gift   if   it   would   be   unconscionable   to   do   so:    
assessable  for  estate  duty.     Pennington  v  Waine  (2002).  
o The   case   has   been   criticised   because   Mr   Rose   o In   Pennington   v   Waine,   company   auditor   told   donee  
(settlor)  clearly  did  not  intend  to  declare  himself  a   nephew  he  need  no  take  further  steps  and  he  signed  form  
trustee.   If   company   had   refused   to   register   the   of  consent  to  become  director  but  share  transfer  form  not  
share,   he   could   have   been   a   trustee   for   years,   delivered  to  him  nor  was  he  registered  as  a  shareholder  by  
resulting   in   the   imposition   of   onerous   trustee   date  of  donor’s  death  a  few  weeks  later.  Court  stated  that  it  
duties  on  him.   would  have  been  unconscionable  if  the  donee  did  not  get  
• In   Re   Lee   Phee   Soo,   applicant   tried   to   rely   on   Re   Rose   the  shares  since  he  assumed  directorship  with  its  attendant  
doctrine  but  court  held  that   it  cannot  fairly  be  said  that  the   liabilities,   and   accordingly   held   that   the   shares   had   been  
intestate  has  done  all  that  was  in  his  power  to  perfect  the   effectively   transferred   in   equity   to   him   prior   to   donor’s  
gift:   he   had   admittedly   failed   to   obtain,   or   even   ask   for,   death.    
the   necessary   permission   of   the   Controller,   which   was   o COUNTER:   Indeed,   in   Pennington   v   Waine   (2002),   the  
necessary  for  share  transfer.   Court   of   Appeal   decided   that   the   delivery  of   the   share  
  transfer  form  to  the  company  could  be  dispensed  with.  If  it  
BONUS:  It  is  unclear  as  to  the  precise  role  played  by  the  third  party.   would  be  unconscionable  for  the  transferor  to  have  recalled  
Some   third   parties   may   have   a   purely   ministerial   role   while   others   what   she   intended   to   donate,   the   transfer   would   be  
may  have  a  discretion  to  refuse  registration  of  the  legal  title.  It  would   effective   in   equity.   This   notion   of   unconscionability   was  
appear  that  the  Re  Rose  principle  is  applicable  irrespective  of  the  role   based  on  analogy  with  the  principle  laid  down  by  the  Privy  
of  the  third  party  –  dispositive  or  not.  
Council   in   Choithram   International   SA   v   Pagarani  
 
(2001).    
o However,   the   Privy   Council   in   that   case   had  
decided   that   the   trust   was   perfectly   created   and  
thus   it   would   have   been   unconscionable   for   the  
settlor  to  deny  the  existence  of  the  trust,  whereas  
in   Pennington  the  donor  had  neither  declared  a  
trust   nor   made   a   perfect   gift   nor   had   she   done  
everything   required   of   her   to   make   the   gift.  
Accordingly,   Pennington   was   an   unjustifiable  
extension  of  the  Milroy  v  Lord  principle.  
 

M E T H O D   2 :   D E C L A R A T I O N   O F   S E L F   A S   T R U S T E E  

**Questions  usually  arise  in  cases  where  the  settlor’s  intention  was  to  make  a  gift  to  a  donee  but  the  gift  failed,  and  the  question  is  whether  
the  intent  to  benefit  the  donee  can  be  construed  as  a  declaration  of  trust  in  his  favour.  
 
[1]   If   settlor   wishes   to   declare   himself   trustee   of   some   or   all   of   his   property,   all   that   is   needed   is   a   manifestation  of  an  intention  to  declare  a  
trust.  
• If  property  is  land,  evidence  in  writing  of  such  intent  
 
[2]  Equity  will  not  construe  a  void  gift  as  a  declaration  of  trust.   What   is   needed   is   a   manifestation   of   an   intention   to   declare   a   trust,   not   just  
an  intention  to  benefit  someone:  Jones  v  Lock  (1865).  
• In   Jones   v   Lock,  father  wanted  to  make  a  gift  of  a  cheque  to  infant  son.  He  died  and  cheque  was  found  among  his  effects.  Court  

-­‐  Page  29  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
held  that  there  was  no  evidence  that  he  intended  to  declare  himself  trustee  of  the  cheque  and  to  burden  himself  with  trustee  duties,  
thus  child  took  nothing.    
 
[3]  Declaration  of  self  as  trustee  could  be  implied  through  conduct:  Paul  v  Constance  (1977),  cf  Jones  v  Lock.  
• In  Paul  v  Constance,  Mr  Constance  promised  his  mistress  that  the  money  in  a  bank  account  was  as  much  hers  as  his.  Although  the  
statement  made  by  him  was  in  itself  insufficient  to  imply  a  trust,  the  fact  that  Mr  Constance  and  his  mistress  both  paid  their  bingo  
winnings  into  this  account  and  that  a  subsequent  withdrawal  was  made  for  the  benefit  of  both  of  them  implied  to  the  court  that  Mr  
Constance  did  intent  for  it  to  be  a  trust.  
 

M E T H O D   3 ?   T R A N S F E R   O F   A S S E T S   T O   G R O U P   O F   T R U S T E E S   W H I C H   T R A N S F E R O R   W A S   P A R T   O F  

Moreover,  in  Choithram   International   SA   v   Pagarani  (2001),  the  Privy  Council  decided  that  where  the  settlor  appoints  multiple  trustees,  
including   himself,   and   declares   an   irrevocable   intention   to   create   a   trust   for   specific   persons,   a   failure   to   transfer   the   property   to   the  
nominated  trustees  is  not  fatal,  for  his  (settlor’s)  retention  of  the  property  will  be  treated  as  a  trustee.    
• Facts:  Wealthy  man  TCP  executed  a  trust  deed  establishing  a  charitable  foundation,  and  made  an  oral  statement  along  the  lines  of  ‘I  
now  give  all  my  wealth  to  the  trust’.  He  then  instructed  his  accountant  to  transfer  his  assets  to  the  trustees,  of  whom  he  was  one,  
but  died  before  this  was  completed.    
• Held:  Privy  Council  held  that  in  the  context,  settlor’s  words  amounted  to  a  declaration  of  trust  
• Browne-­‐Wilkinson  LJ:  There  can  be  no  distinction  between  the  case  where  the  donor  declares  himself  to  be  sole  trustee  for  a  donee  
or   a   purpose   and   the   case   where   he   declares   himself   to   be   one   of   the   trustees   for   that   donee   or   purpose.   In   both   cases,   his  
conscience   is   affected   and   it   would   be   unconscionable   and   contrary   to   the   principles   of   equity   to  allow  such  a  donor  to  resile  from  
his  gift  
 

T R U S T   I N   C H O S E   I N   A C T I O N S   A N D   C O N V E N A N T S  

Fletcher  v  Fletcher   establishes   that   if   A   covenants   with   B   to   transfer   $60,000   to   B   as   trustee   with   express   or   implied   intent   that   B   shall  
hold  the  benefit  of  the  covenant  upon  trust  for  C  and  D  if  they  attain  21  years  of  age,  then  A  has  created  a  completely  constituted  trust,  
which  may  be  enforced  by  C  and  D,  although  they  are  volunteers.  

[1]   Fletcher   rule:   Alternatively,   the   intended   beneficiaries   may   argue   that   the   subject   matter   of   the   covenant   involves   the   ‘benefit   of   the  
covenant’,   as   distinct   from   the   [PROPERTIES   IN   QUESTION   E.G.   CASH,   YACHT],   which   constitute   choses   in   action.   Such   properties   are  
intangible   personal   property   rights   that   are   transferred   by   operation   of   law   in   accordance   with   the   intention   of   the   transferor. If   this  
argument   were   to   succeed,   it   would   follow   that   [TRUSTEE]   would   have   acquired   the   respective   properties   from   [SETTLOR]   and   would   be  
required   to   hold   the   same   on   trust   for   the   beneficiaries:   Fletcher  v  Fletcher   (1844).   However,   the   Fletcher   rule   is   restricted   to   one   type   of  
chose  in  action,  namely  debts  enforceable  at  law.  Hence,  no  trust  exists  for  the  [PROPERTY  THAT  IS  NOT  DEBT].  
• Question  of  fact  whether  [SETTLOR]  had  intention  of  creating  a  trust  of  a  chose  in  action.  In  this  case…  
 
[2]  To  rule  out  Fletcher  application  to  property  other  than  money:  In  respect  of  the   Fletcher  v  Fletcher  (1844)  rule,  it  was  decided  in   Re  
Cook   (1965)   that   that   rule   is   restricted   to   debts   enforceable   at   law.   This   limitation   restricts   Fletcher   to   one   type   of   chose   only,   namely  
covenanted  obligations  to  transfer  money.  Thus  the  principle  would  not  be  applicable  to  a  covenant  to  transfer  the  house.  
 
 
TRANSITION:   On   the   other   hand,   if   the   trusts   of   the   covenants   are   imperfect   (i.e.   the   covenant   to   transfer   £50,000   and   the   yacht)   on   the  
ground  that  the  subject  matter  of  the  trust  has  not  been  transferred  to  Tim,  the  intended  trustee,  the  trust  is  imperfect  and  the  principle  is  
that  ‘equity  will  not  perfect  an  imperfect  trust’  and  ‘equity  will  not  assist  a  volunteer’.  The  unfulfilled  covenants  will  amount  to  agreements  to  
create  trusts  and  be  enforceable,  if  at  all,  in  contract  law.  Have  to  show  either:  
 

I N C O M P L E T E L Y   C O N S T I T U T E D   T R U S T S  

VOLUNTEER   NOT  A  VOLUNTEER  

Where   the   beneficiaries   of   an   incomplete   constituted   trust   are   If  B  is  not  a  volunteer  (if  he  has  provided  value  or  within  the  scope  of  
volunteers   who   have   not   provided   valuable   consideration,   equity   marriage  consideration  (Paullan  v  Koe))  then  he  can  either  

-­‐  Page  30  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
will  not  compel  the  constitution  of  the  trust:  Re  Cooks’  ST.   • Sue  the  “settlor”  for  breach  of  contract  or  
• Cook   executed   a   covenant   that   he   would   settle   the   • In   appropriate   circumstances   obtain   specific   performance  
proceeds   of   sale   of   any   picture   he   had   received   from   his   (to   force   the   “settlor”   to   transfer   legal   title   or   declare   trust)  
father   and   which   he   sold   in   his   lifetime   on   trust   for   such  that  the  trust  becomes  completely  constituted  
members   of   his   family   –   these   beneficiaries   provided   no    
consideration   –   during   his   lifetime,   he   gave   Rembrandt’s   þ  Pullan  v  Koe  (1913)  
Titus  to  his  wife,  which  she  wished  to  sell   • Wife   covenanted   to   settle   after-­‐acquired   property   of   a  
• Held:   Since   potential   beneficiaries   were   volunteers,   equity   value  greater  than  $100  on  the  trusts  established  under  the  
would   not   enforce   the   trust   if   it   was   not   completely   marriage  settlement  –  subsequently  received  a  gift  of  $285  
constituted   by   the   promised   transfer   of   the   proceeds   of   from   mother,   which   she   failed   to   transfer   to   trustee   and  
sale.     invested   in   bonds   –   on   husband/s   death,   bonds   were   in   the  
possession  of  his  executors  
• Held:   Trustees   entitled   to   enforce   the   trust   on   behalf   of   her  
children   because   they   were   within   the   scope   of   the  
marriage   consideration   and   not   mere   volunteers.   Bonds  
were   held   on   the   terms   of   the   marriage   settlement   even  
though  they  had  not  been  transferred  to  the  trustees.  
 

F O R M A L I T I E S   F O R   T H E   C R E A T I O N   O F   T R U S T S   I N T E R  
F O R M A L I T I E S   B Y   W I L L :   S   3   A N D   6 ,   W I L L S   A C T  
V I V O S :   S   6   &   7 ,   C I V I L   L A W   A C T  

• An   equitable   trust   can   often   be   set   up   by   will.   Then   the  


APPLICATION:  The  delivery  of  the  deeds  to  the  house  to  Ede  by  
question  is  always  whether  the  will  is  valid.  
Alfred   in   2009   indicates   that   no   perfect   inter   vivos   gift   of   the  
house   to   Ede   has   taken   place.   The   appropriate   formalities   • Note  the  use  of  secret  trusts  to  avoid  disclosure  in  wills.  
involve  a  conveyance  of  the  legal  title.    
Formalities  by  will  
Thus    the  gift  is  imperfect  intervivos  and  ‘equity  will  not  perfect  
an  imperfect  gift’,  and  ‘equity  will  not  assist  a  volunteer’.  (GO   ON   As  per   s  6  as  the  Will  Act,  in  writing  and  executed  in  the  following  
TO  DMC)   manner  
1. Every  will  shall  be  signed  at  the  foot  or  end  thereof  by  the  
  testator,   or   by   some   other   personin   his   presence   and   by   his  
A   DECLARATION   OF   TRUST   OF   LAND  (immovable  property)  must  be   direction,  
manifested  and  proved  by  some  writing  by  some  person  who  is  able   2. and   the   signature   shall   be   made   or   acknowledged   by   the  
to  declare  such  trust  or  by  his  will:  Section  7(1)   testator   as   the   signature   to   his   will   or   codicil   in   the  
• Relates  to  a  NEW  declaration  of  trust   presence   of   two   or   more   witnesses   present   at   the   same  
• Lays  down  an  evidential  requirement   time,  
  3. and   those   witnesses   shall   subscribe   the   will   in   the   presence  
• An   oral   declaration   of   trust   of   other   types   of   property   is   of   the   testator,   but   no   form   of   attestation   shall   be  
enforceable   provided   the   intention   is   to   create   a   specific   necessary  
trust.      
  Declaration  of  Secret  trusts  to  avoid  disclosure  in  wills  
A   DISPOSITION   OF   AN   EXISTING   EQUITABLE   INTEREST   OR   TRUST   The  courts  in  Kamla   Hiranand  have  endorsed  the  doctrine  of  secret  
must  be  evidenced  in  writing  as  well:  Section  7(2)   trusts.  There  must  be  
• Not  limited  to  land  (unspecified)   1. An  intention  of  the  deceased  to  benefit  a  secret  beneficiary  
• Not  merely  an  evidential  requirement,  it  must  be  in  writing   2. Communication  of  the  trust  to  the  beneficiary/trustees  
and  must  occur  contemporaneously   3. Express   or   tacit   acceptance   of   the   trust   by   the   beneficiary  
  or   trustee,   thereby   inducing   the   testator   not   to   execute   a  
• An   exception   would   be   resulting,   implied   or   constructive   will   or   leave   a   will   already   executed   unrevoked   or   not   to  
trusts   which   do   not   have   to   be   evidenced   in   writing:   draw  up  a  will.    
Section  7(3)    
• So   if   S   orally   transfers   land   to   T   and   declares   T   as   trustee,  
can   T   simply   ignore   the   trust   as   there   is   nothing   in   writing  
and   keep   the   land   for   himself?   This   would   enable   T   to   use  
the  statute  to  perpetuate  a  fraud.  After  all,  the  statute  was  
called   the   ‘statute   of   frauds’   to   stop   frauds,   not   to   promote  

-­‐  Page  31  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
fraud.   So   in   spite   of   this,   the   trust   is   still   enforced   even  
though  there  is  no  evidence  in  writing.  How  did  the  courts  
do   this?   Historically,   it   was   stated   in   a   maxim   that   equity  
will   not   allow   a   statute   to   be   used   as   an   instrument   of  
fraud.   However,   modern   courts   use   the   s.7(3)   constructive  
trust   provision.   The   Court   would   impose   a   trust   on   T   to  
prevent   his   fraud.   The   terms   of   the   constructive   trust   are  
identical   to   the   trust   expressed   by   S,   which   could   not   be  
enforced  due  to  a  want  of  formalities.    
 
When  transferring  or  assigning  trust  property  to  trustees,  the  settlor  
must   also   accord   with   the   instruments   prescribed   by   law.   Thus,   if  
the  intended  trust  property  is  real  property,  there  must  be  a  transfer  
of  property  by  valid  conveyance:  Section  52(1),  CLPA).  
 
Situation:  What  if  transfers  to  T  but  no  evidence  in  writing  
The   trust   is   still   enforced   even   though   there   is   no   evidence   in   writing.  
How   did   the   courts   do   this?   Historically,   it   was   stated   in   a   maxim   that  
equity  will  not  allow  a  statute  to  be  used  as  an  instrument  of  fraud,  as  
in   the   case   of   Rochefoucauld.   Failure   to   uphold   the   trust   would   mean  
that  T  is  able  to  use  the  statute  to  perpetuate  a  fraud.  
   
However,   modern   courts   use   the   s.7(3)   constructive   trust   provision.  
The  Court  would  impose  a  trust  on  T  to  prevent  his  fraud.  The  terms  
of   the   constructive   trust   are   identical   to   the   trust   expressed   by   S,  
which  could  not  be  enforced  due  to  a  want  of  formalities  
 
 

E X C E P T I O N S   T O   T H E   R U L E   T H A T   “ E Q U I T Y   W I L L   N O T   P E R F E C T   A N   I M P E R F E C T   G I F T ”  

STRONG  V  BIRD  EXCEPTION   DONATIO  MORTIS  CAUSA  

RELEASE  OF  DEBT   **CUE   IS   WHEN   DONOR   IS   DYING   OR   SAY   THINGS   LIKE   “WHEN   I  
[1]   At   common   law,   the   appointment   of   the   debtor   as   executor   DIE”.  
operates  to  perfect  the  imperfect  release  of  a  debt:   Strong   v   Bird    
(1874).     A   donatio   mortis   causa   is   a   lifetime   gift   which   is   conditional   upon,  
• In   Strong   v   Bird   B   borrowed   money   from   A,   his   and  which  takes  effect  upon,  death.  It  must  be  distinguished  on  the  
stepmother,   who   lived   in   his   house   paying   money   a   quarter   one   hand   from   a   normal   lifetime   gift,   under   which   title   passes  
for  board  and  it  was  agreed  that  the  debt  should  be  paid  off   immediately   to   the   transferee;   and,   on   the   other   hand,   from   a  
by  a  deduction  of  100  pounds  from  each  quarter’s  payment.   testamentary  gift  which  takes  effect  under  the  provisions  of  a  will.  It  
Deductions  of  this  amount  were  made  for  two  quarters;  but   may   therefore   be   regarded   as   an   exception   either   to   the   rules  
on   the   third   quarter   day   and   thereafter,   A   paid   the   full   governing  lifetime  gifts,  or  to  the  rules  governing  testamentary  gifts.    
amount.   Thus   on   her   death,   some   4   years   later,   there   • But   the   assistance   of   equity   will   not   be   required   by   the  
remained  monies  owed.  B  was  appointed  her  sole  executor   donee   in   all   cases.  Where  the  subject   matter   is   a   chattel,  
and   proved   the   will.   Later   A’s   next-­‐of-­‐kin   claimed   for   the   which  has  been  delivered  to  the  donee,  the  donee’s  title  is  
balance  of  the  debt.  It  was  held  that  the  appointment  of  B   complete   on   the   donor’s   death,   no   further   act   being  
as  executor  released  the  debt.   necessary.    
  • In  the  case  of  a  chose  in  action  or  land,  on  the  other  hand,  
GIFTS   the   donee’s   title   is   not   complete   on   the   donor’s   death   as  
The  rule  in  Strong  v  Bird  has  been  extended  to  perfecting  imperfect   the  legal  title  vests  in  the  donor’s  personal  representatives.  
gifts.   The  donee  can  seek  the  assistance  of  equity  to  compel  the  
1. Where   an   incomplete   gift   is   made   during   the   donor’s   personal   representatives   to   do   whatever   is   necessary   to  
lifetime  and  the  donor  appointed  the  donee  as  executor,  or   perfect   the   donee’s   title.  It  is  in  this  latter  situation  that  the  
2. In   the   case   of   an   intestacy,   the   donee   is   appointed   doctrine   of   donatio   mortis   causa   can   be   seen   as   an  

-­‐  Page  32  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
administrator   exception  to  the  rule  that  equity  will  not  assist  a  volunteer  
  to  perfect  an  imperfect  gift.    
The  vesting  of  the  property  in  the  donee  in  his  capacity  as  executor  or    
administrator  may  be  treated  as  the  completion  of  the  gift,  overriding    
the  claims  of  the  beneficiaries  under  the  will  or  intestacy.   3  ESSENTIALS  FOR  A  VALID  DONATIO  MORTIO  CAUSA  as  per  Cain  v  
NOTE:  It  is  necessary  to  show  that  the  donor  intended  to  make   Moon  [1896]  
an   intermediate   lifetime   gift   (or   to   release   a   debt,   as   the   case   1. Donor  is  required  to  contemplate  death.    
may   be)   and   also   that   he   had   a   continuing   intention   until   the   2. The   gift   must   have   been   made   under   such   circumstances  
date  of  his  death.   Thus   an   intention   to   make   a  testamentary   gift   as  to  show  that  the  property  is  to  revert  to  the  donor  if  he  
is   not   sufficient.   The   intention   must   relate   to   a   specific   item   of   should   recover.   So   if   the   donor   intended   to   give   the  
property.   It   is   not   sufficient   that   there   was   a   vague   desire   to   property  to  the  donee  in  all  events,  there  will  be  no  donatio  
provide  something  for  the  donee.     mortis  causa.  
3. Donor   is   required   to   transfer   dominion   over   property  
 
during  his  lifetime.    
BEWARE  RED-­‐HERRING  QUESTIONS:   o Chattel   can   be   handed   over   physically.   Dominion  
In   any   event,   John   and   Smith   as   the   intended   trustees   are   the   can   be   given   too,   for   example,   the   key   to   a   safe  
executors   of   Frank’s   will.   It   is   tempting   to   argue   that   the   rule   in   can   be   handed   over.   For   land,   the   donor   must  
Strong   v   Bird   (1874)   will   perfect   the   imperfect   gifts,   see   Re   Ralli   deliver  the  essential  indicia  or  evidence  of  title  to  
(1964).   But   on   reflection   Frank’s   intention   was   to   make   future   the  donee.  An  antecedent  delivery  is  allowed.  
transfers   to   the   trustees.  This  has  the  effect  of  excluding  the  rule  in    
Strong  v  Bird,  see  Re  Freeland  (1952).   First   two   issues   are   issue   of   fact.   Point   (3)   is   usually   the   contested  
  issue.  

CONTRACTS  (RIGHTS  OF  THIRD  PARTIES)  ACT    

The   Contracts   (Rights   of   Third   Parties)   Act   has   modified   this  


principle  only  to  the  extent  that  it  allows   a   non-­‐party   to   a   contract   to  
bring  a  claim  in  his  own  right.   If   he   is   a   volunteer   the   remedy   will   be  
damages.  
   
   

-­‐  Page  33  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
RESULTING  TRUSTS  &  COMMON  INTENTION  CONSTRUCTIVE  TRUST  
Steps:    
1. Was  there  a  presumption  of  resulting  trust?  
2. Can  it  be  rebutted  by  evidence  or  presumption  of  advancement?  
3. Is  the  presumption  of  advancement  precluded  by  illegality?  
a. Subject  to  the  exceptions  of  non-­‐reliance  of  illegality  and  locus  poenitentiae?  
4. Was  there  a  common  intention  that  the  property  be  shared  in  different  proportions?  
 

R E S U L T I N G   T R U S T  

GENERAL  
[1]  Under  section  7(3)  of  the  Civil  Law  Act,  resulting  and  constructive  trusts  are  exempted  from  the  requirement  of  signed  writing.  
 
[2]  Note  that  in  matrimonial   context,  s3  of  Inheritance  (Family  Provision)  Act  grants  power  for  court  to  order  payment  out  of  net  estate  
of  deceased  for  benefit  of  surviving  spouse  or  child.  

AUTOMATIC  RESULTING  TRUSTS  


[1]  Where  an  express  trust  fails  to  exhaust  the  trust  property,  e.g.  where  the  express  trust  fails  because  the  beneficiary  died  before  the  trust  
came  into  effect,  the  trustee  will  hold  the  undisposed  of  property  on  a  resulting  trust  for  the  settlor,  if  he  is  alive,  or  for  his  estate  where  he  is  
dead:  Vandervell  v  IRC  (1967);  Re  Vandervell  Trusts  (No  2)  
• In   Re  the  Trusts  of  the  Abbott  Fund  (1900),  a  collection  was  made  to  raise  money  to  look  after  two  deaf  and  dumb  ladies.  The  
money  was  held  on  trust  for  their  maintenacne.  After  they  died,  there  was  money  left  over  from  the  trust.  HELD:  money  was  only  
held  on  trust  for  the  old  ladies’  maintenace,  so  that  on  their  death  there  was  gap  in  the  beneficial  ownership.  Money  remaining  thus  
went  on  a  resulting  trust  to  the  people  who  had  subscribed  the  money.  
 
[2]  Not  all  cases  are  interpreted  the  same  way;  ultimately,  it  is  a  question  of  construction  of  the  trust  deed.    
• In  Re  Osoba  (1979),   the  testator  gave  a  bequest  to  his  widow  "for  her  maintenance  and  for  the  training  of  my  daughter  Abiola  up  to  
university   grade   and   for   the   maintenance   of   my   aged   mother".   By   the   time   Abiola,   the   daughter,   had   finished   her   university  
education,  the  widow  and  the  mother  had  already  died.  There  was  money  left  over  in  the  trust.  So  the  question  arose  whether  this  
money  should  go  back  to  the  estate  on  a  resulting  trust  or  to  Abiola  as  remaining  joint  tenant  of  an  absolute  trust.  HELD:  Trust  for  
the  widow,  the  mother  and  the  daughter  was  intended  as  an  absolute  trust  for  them  as  joint  tenants,  with  the  result  that  now  the  
others   were   dead,   Abiola   was   absolutely   entitled   to   the   remaining   money.   The   words   "for   the   training   of   my   daughter   up   to  
university  grade"  etc.  just  revealed  the  motive  of  the  gift.  

PRESUMPTION  OF  RESULTING  TRUST  


The   common   intention   constructive   trust   analysis   is   the   predominant   analysis   in   the   domestic   context   in   England.   Cases   such   as   Stack   v  
Dowden  and  Abbot  v  Abbot  have  rendered  the  resulting  trust  analysis  almost  irrelevant  in  the  domestic  context1.  However,  in  Singapore,  
the  court  in  Lau  Siew  Kim  v  Terence  Yeo  Guan  Chye  held  on  to  the  resulting  trust  analysis  and  thus  it  is  likely  to  follow  the  traditional  2-­‐
step  approach  of  applying  first  the  resulting  trust  analysis  then  the  common  intention  constructive  trust  analysis.  
 
The  presumption  of  resulting  trust  is  a  rebuttable  presumption  of  law  (as  opposed  to  a  mere  discretionary  presumption  of  fact)  but  it  would  be  
more  sensitively  applied  by  varying  the  strength  of  the  presumption  according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case  and  contemporary  community  
attitudes  and  norms:  Lau  Siew  Kim  v  Terence  Yeo  Guan  Chye  

NATURE  OF  MONETARY  CONTRIBUTIONS  


Whilst  “indirect”  contributions  may  constitute  sufficient  detriment  to  call  for  the  imposition  of  a  constructive  trust  if  there  was  an  express  
common   intention   to   share   the   ownership   of   the   land,   only   “direct”   contributions   to   the   purchase   price   will   give   rise   to   a  presumption   of  
resulting  trust  in  favour  of  the  contributor.  
 
[1]  Mortgage  instalments  
• Joint  names  situations:  Cited   Curley   v   Parkes  where  it  was  said  that  the  because  of  the  liability  assumed  by  the  mortgagor  in  a  

                                                                                                                                                   
1
 In  Stack,  however,  Lord  Neuberger  considered  that  resulting  trusts  still  has  a  role  to  play.  In  Laskar  v  Laskar,  it  was  held  that  because  mother  and  daughter  
bought   the   property   primarily   for   rental   income   and   capital   appreciation   purposes,   the   traditional   resulting   trust   analysis   still   applies   even   though   their  
relationship  is  a  familial  one.    
-­‐  Page  34  of  86  -­‐  
N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
case  where  monies  are  borrowed  by  the  mortgagor  to  be  used  on  the  purchase,  the  mortgagor  is  treated   as   having   provided   the  
proportion  of  the  purchase  price  attributable  to  the  monies  so  borrowed.  
• Sole   name   situations:   Payment   of   mortgage   instalments   pursuant   to   the   agreement   between   the   parties   when   the   mortgage   is  
taken  out  will  be  “direct”  contributions  to  the  purchase  price  and  will  give  rise  to  a  resulting  trust.  However,  in  the  absence  of  any  
such  agreement,  the  payment  of  mortgage  instalments  or  other  financial  contributions  subsequent  to  the  initial  acquisition  of  the  
property  WILL  NOT  give  rise  to  any  beneficial  interest  by  way  of  a  resulting  trust.  
 
[2]   Renovation   work:   Where   a   property   is   redeveloped   closely   after   purchase   and   where   its   value   is   increased   by   the   redevelopment,  
contributions  to  the  costs  of  redevelopment  can  be  relevant  in  determining  the  respective  proportion  of  contributions  to  the  purchase  price  
of  the  property  for  the  purposes  of  a  resulting  trust.  This  is  because  the  courts  recognise  that  whatever  the  parties’  intentions  were  at  the  
outset,   they   may   have   changed  where  one  party  has  financed  an  extension  or  substantial  imporvement  to  the  property,  so  that  what  they  
have  now  is  significantly  dfferent  from  what  they  had  then.    

RIGHT  OF  SURVIVORSHIP  

As  joint  tenants  of  the  flat,  the  plaintiff  and  defendant  have  at   law   an   identical   interest   in   the   whole   of   the   flat.  The  position  is,  however,  
different   in   equity   because   of   the   way   in   which   they   paid   for   the   flat.   The   governing   principle   is   that   where   two   or   more   persons   buy   a  
property  together  but  pay  for  it  in  unequal  shares,  then  even  if  they  register  themselves  as  joint  owners  of  the  property,  the  law  will  presume  
that  the  express  joint  tenancy  has  been  severed  in  equity  into  an  implied  tenancy  in  common  in  unequal  shares  proportioned  to  the  amount  of  
the  purchase  price  contributed  by  each  co-­‐owner. Equity  leans  in  favour  of  tenancies  in  common  in  given  situations  because  of  the  inherent  
unfairness  of  the  right  of  survivorship  that  obtains  where  there  is  a  joint  tenancy.  
 
However,  if  it  is  a  claim  by  the  estate  of  the  deceased:  
The  Court  of  Appeal's  conclusion  in  aligning  itself  to  the  basic  and  direct  approach  expressed  in  the  paragraph  quoted  below  in  the  judgment  in  
Lau  Siew  Kim  reflects  its  inclination  to  preserving  the  right  of  survivorship  in  status  quo:  
• There   is   no   occasion   for   equity   to   fasten   upon   the   registered   interest   held   by   the   joint   tenants   a   trust   obligation   representing  
differently  proportionate  interests  as  tenants  in  common.  The  subsistence  of  the  matrimonial  relationship,  as  Mason  and  Brennan  JJ  
emphasized  in  Calverley  v  Green,  supports  the  choice  of  joint  tenancy  with  the  prospect  of  survivorship  (emphasis  added.)  
• Thus,  the  defendant  could  argue  that  the  right  of  survivorship  is  part  of  the  presumption  of  advancement  as  accepted  by  Lau   Siew  
Kim  
 

IF  PROPERTY  PUT  INTO  THE  NAME  OF  ‘A’   IF  PROPERTY  PUT  IN  JOINT  NAMES    
IF  ‘A’  TRANSFERS  PROPERTY  TO  ‘B’   (question  of  whether  there  was  a  common   i.e.  they  are  legal  joint  tenants  (question  of  
intention  for  B  to  acquire  beneficial  interest)   quantification  of  beneficial  interests)  

Presumption   of   resulting   trust   arises   when   If  A  made  full  contribution     If   parties’   contributions   to   the   purchase  
the  transferee:   Equity   will   follow   the   law   and   home   will   be   price  of  the  property  is  the  SAME  
• Has  not  given  full  consideration  or     deemed  to  belong  to  A.     Equity  will  follow  the  law  and  parties  will  be  
• Is  a  fiduciary  or     No  presumption  of  resulting  trust  arises.   deemed   to   hold   the   property   as   joint   tenants  
• Is  under  an  obligation  to  return  the     in   equity   as   will.   If   A   dies,   then   B   will   take  
property  to  the  transferor.     legal   title   to   the   whole   by   survivorship,   but  
    If  B  made  full  contribution   will   be   treated   as   a   tenant   in   common   in  
Presumption   of   resulting   trust   arises   in   equity  and  will  hold  A’s  share  of  the  purchase  
favour  of  B  because  A  gave  no  consideration.   or   mortgage   money   on   reslting   trust   for   A’s  
estate.  
• A  can  try  and  prove  that  B  intended  
to   make   him   a   gift:   Loosemore   v    
McDonnell    
• A  can  try  and  prove  that  B  intended   If   parties’   contribution   to   the   purchase   price  
to  lend  A  the  purchase  money,  thus   of  the  party  was  UNEQUAL  
he   must   have   intended   for   A   to   A   presumption   of   resulting   trust   arises   and  
have   beneficial   ownership   of   parties   will   be   presumed   to   hold   the  
property   and   to   owe   him   a   properties   as   beneficial   tenants   in   common  
personal   obligation   to   repay   the   of   shares   proportionate   to   their  

-­‐  Page  35  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
amount  of  the  loan   contributions   to   the   acquisition   of   the  
o If   proven,   B   will   only   be   properties.    
entitled  as  A’s  creditor  to   • Because   parties’   contributions  
the   repayment   of   the   crystallise   at   the   date   of  
sum   of   money   and   any   acquisition,   neither   can  
agreed  interest     subsequently   claim   a   larger   share  
  under   the   resulting   trust   on   the  
  basis   that   he   has   paid   for  
If   BOTH   PARTIES   made   contributions   to   the   improvements   to   the   property   or  
property   paid   a   higher   proportion   of   the  
A   presumption   of   resulting   trust   arises   and   mortgage   instalments   than   the  
parties   will   be   presumed   to   hold   the   parties   agreed   at   the   time   of  
properties   as   beneficial   tenants   in   common   acquisition    
of   shares   proportionate   to   their    
contributions   to   the   acquisition   of   the    
properties.   Parties’   contribution   should   be   At   the   extreme,   if   ONLY   A   made   full  
confined   to   those   made   at   the   time   of   the   contribution,   both   parties   will   be   presumed  
acquisition  of  the  property.   to  hold  the  property  on  resulting  trust  for  A.  
 

Presumption   of   resulting   trust   may   be   Presumption   of   resulting   trust   may   be   Presumption   of   resulting   trust   may   be  
rebutted   (i.e.   property   was   an   outright   gift)   rebutted  (i.e.  contribution  made  towards  the   rebutted  with:  
with:   acquisition  of  the  property  was  meant  to  be  a   • Presumption   of   advancement   i.e.  
• Presumption   of   advancement   –   gift)  with:   can   be   expanded   to   include  
which  may  be  rebutted  by  evidence   • Presumption   of   advancement   –   intention  on  the  part  of  the  parties  
• Evidence   of   the   real   objective   of   which  may  be  rebutted  by  evidence   for   the   rule   of   survivorship   to  
operate   such   that   absolute  
the  transferor.   • Evidence   of   the   real   objective   of  
beneficial   ownership   is   to   be  
the  transferor.   conferred   on   the   surviving   joint  
tenant   (Lau   Siew   Kim)   –   which  
may  be  rebutted  by  evidence  
• Evidence   of   the   real   objective   of  
the  transferor.  
 
 

P R E S U M P T I O N   O F   A D V A N C E M E N T  

GENERAL  
[1]  For  certain  kinds  of  relationships,  it  is  presumed  that  a  contribution  towards  the  acquisition  of  property  was  intended  to  be  an  outright  
gift.    
• In  particular,  where  the  joint  tenants  are  spouses,  the  presumption  of  advancement  applies  to  presume  an  intention  on  the  part  of  
the   parties   for   the   rule   of   survivorship   to   operate;   the   scope   of   the   presumption   should   be   expanded   to   include   (if   it   does   not  
already   so   include)   the   inference   of   an   intention   for   the   absolute   beneficial   ownership   of   the   property   to   be   conferred   on   the  
surviving  joint  tenant.  
• Traditionally,  a  presumption  of  advancement  will  be  raised  in  3  types  of  transfers:  1)  husband  and  wife,  2)  father  and  child,  and  3)  
person  who  stands  in  loco  parentis  and  child.    
 
[2]  Singapore  law  remains  committed  to  the  traditional  categorisation  approach  to  presumptions  of  advancement  (Lau  Siew  Kim),  albeit  in  
a   more   nuanced   and   fact-­‐sensitive   way   based   on,   first,   the   nature   of   the   relationship   between   the   parties   and,   second,   the   state   of   the  
relationship  (Low  Gim  Siah,  affirmed  in  Lau  Siew  Kim).  
• The  financial   dependence  of  the  recipient  on  the  transferor  or  contributor,  mentioned  in  Low  Gim  Siah,  is  but  one  factor  which  may  
affect  the  strength  of  the  presumption  of  advancement.    
• In  our  judgment,  two  key  elements  are  crucial  in  determining  the  strength  of  the  presumption  of  advancement  in  any  given  case:    
o first,   the   nature  of  the  relationship  between  the  parties   (for   example,   the   obligation   (legal,   moral   or   otherwise)   that   one  
party  has  towards  another  or  the  dependency  between  the  parties);  and    
o second,   the   state   of   the   relationship   (for   example,   whether   the   relationship   is   a   close   and   caring   one   or   one   of   formal  

-­‐  Page  36  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
convenience).    
• The   court   should   consider   whether,   in   the   entirety   of  the   circumstances,   it   is   readily   presumed   that   the   transferor   or   contributor  
intended   to   make   a   gift   to   the   recipient   and,   if   so,   whether   the   evidence   is   sufficient   to   rebut   the   presumption,   given   the  
appropriate  strength  of  the  presumption  in  that  case.  

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE   FATHER  AND  CHILD   LOCO  PARENTIS  AND  CHILD  

H U S B A N D -­‐ T O -­‐ W I F E   þ   F A T H E R -­‐ T O -­‐ C H I L D   þ   L O C O   P A R E N T I S -­‐ T O -­‐ C H I L D   þ  


Although   influence   of   the   presumptions   of   For   many   years,   the   Singapore   readily   A   person   in   loco   parentis   is   regarded   as  
advancement  and  resulting  trust  as  between   applied   the   presumption   of   advancement   to   someone  standing  in  the  position  of  a  lawful  
husband   and   wife   is   limited   in   the   UK   transfers  between  father  and  child:   Yeo   Kia   father  of  the  child.  Thus,  the  presumption  of  
(Pettitt   v   Pettitt;   Neo   Tai   Kim)   and   Hong  v  Yeo  Kia  Hock.     advancement   will   apply   to   such   person   who  
considered   as   ‘an   evidential   instrument   of   takes  upon  himself  the  duty  of  the  father  of  a  
last   resort’   locally   in   Teo   Siew   Har   v   Lee   child   to   provide   for   that   child   e.g.   a  
Kuan   Yew,  the  presumption  was  applied   in   grandparent,   an   uncle   and   even   a   mother  
force   in   the   recent   Court   of   Appeal   case   of   although   it   is   no   longer   necessary   to  
Lau   Siew   Kim,   where   the   presumption   of   establish   that   a   mother   is   in   loco-­‐parentis   to  
advancement   was   even   extended   to   a  child  for  the  presumption  of  advancement  
engaged  couples.     to  apply  to  a  transfer  from  her  to  a  child.  

W I F E -­‐ T O -­‐ H U S B A N D   ý   M O T H E R -­‐ T O -­‐ C H I L D   þ   C H I L D -­‐ T O -­‐ P A R E N T   þ ?  


Whereas   the   presumption   of   advancement   The   Court   of   Appeal   in   Lau   Siew   Kim   in   the   One  of  the  factors  considered  by  the  court  in  
traditionally   operates   upon   transfers   from   form   of   obiter   remarks   extended   the   Lau   Siew   Kim   in   expanding   the  
husbands   to   wives,   it   does   not   apply   to   presumption   of   advancement   to   all   parent-­‐ presumption   of   advancement   to   all  
transfers  from  wives  to  husbands.   child  relationships,  even  where  the  child  was   relationships   between  parent  and  child  is   the  
• In   Lau   Siew   Kim   v   Terence   Yeo   an  adult  and  financially  independent,  despite   statutory  duty  on  the  part  of  both  parents  to  
Guan   Chye,   CA   considered   the   the   contrary   view   of   the   majority   of   the   maintain   their   children   under   s68   of  
changed   roles   of   the   modern   Supreme   Court   of   Canada   in   Pecore   v   Women’s  Charter.      
Singapore  woman  at  length  but  did   Pecore.    
not   explicitly   consider   if   the     In   the   reverse   scenario   of   child-­‐parent  
presumption   now   operated   One   possible   factor   within   the   parent-­‐child   transfers,   given   society’s   respect   for   one’s  
between   wife   and   husband.   There   category  which  could  affect  the  weight  of  the   elders,   it   is   more   probable   than   not   that  
are,  however,  passages  suggesting   presumption   of   advancement   may   be   the   apparent   gifts   to   one’s   parents   are   actually  
implicitly   that   the   presumption   number   of   children   the   parent   (or   person   intended  to  be  gifts  rather  than  transfers  on  
ought   to   apply   in   such   cases   as   standing   in   loco   parentis)   has;   ceteris   trust.   Furthermore,   an   elderly   person   who   is  
well.   paribus,  the  greater   the   number   of   children   unable   to   maintain   himself   is   able   to   seek  
one   has,   the   less   likely   that   a   transfer   of   maintenance   from   any   of   his   children   under  
property   of   substantial   value   to   a   single   the  Maintenance  of  Parents  Act  too.      
child  without  similar  provision  for  the  other  
E N G A G E D   C O U P L E S   þ   S I B L I N G -­‐ T O -­‐ S I B L I N G   ý  
children  would  be  intended  as  a  pure  gift  to  
Extended  by  Lau  Siew  Kim.   There   is   no   presumption   of   advancement  
that   child.   Of   course,   the   presumption   of  
between  siblings.  
advancement   should   still   operate   in   such   a  
C O -­‐ H A B I T E E S   ý  
case,  but  it  is  likely  that  less  weighty  evidence  
Although  the  CA  in   Lau  Siew  Kim  extended   would  be  required  to  rebut  the  presumption  
the   presumption   of   advancement   between   of   a   gift   as   compared   to   a   case   where   the  
husband   and   wife   to   transfers   between   recipient   child   was   the   only   child   of   the  
fiancé  and  fiancée,  it  expressed  a  reluctance   transferor   parent.   All   the   circumstances   of  
to   extend   the   presumption   to   transfers   the   case   must   be   considered:   Lau   Siew  
between  co-­‐habiting  couples.   Kim.  
 

I L L E G A L I T Y  

General  rule:  Subject  to  two  exceptions,  English  authorities  support  the  proposition  that  equity  will  not  aid  a  plaintiff  who  had  transferred  his  
property  for  an  illegal  purpose.  Thus,  he  will  not  be  able  to  lead  evidence  of  an  illegal  purpose  to  rebut  a  presumption.  

-­‐  Page  37  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

EXCEPTION  1  –  NON-­‐RELIANCE  ON  ILLEGALITY   EXCEPTION  2  –  LOCUS  POENITENTIAE  

One   exception   to   this   principle   is   that   where  the  plaintiff  does  not  have  to  rely  on  the  illegality   Another   exception   to   the   rule   that   a  
to   support   his   title,   then   he   is   not   stopped   from   doing   so   by   the   illegal   purpose   behind   the   transferor   may   not   rely   on   leading  
transaction:  Tinsley  v  Milligan;  Shi  Fang.     evidence  of  the  illegal  purpose  to  rebut   a  
• **Where  there  is  a  presumption  of  advancement  and  the  claimant  needed  to  rebut  the   presumption   is   the   doctrine   of   locus  
presumption,   then   he   would   be   prevented   from   leading   in   evidence   of   the   illegal   poenitentiae   as   exemplified   in   Tribe   v  
purpose,   but   where   the   presumption   is   of   a   resulting   trust   instead,   the   claimant   would   Tribe.   Thus,   where   the   illegal   purpose  
succeed,  since  this  did  not  involve  the  illegal  purpose  behind  the  transfer.     has   been   aborted   or   otherwise   not  
• APPLICATION:  Therefore,  if  wife  transfers  to  husband  to  evade  tax,  the  presumption  of   carried   out,   the   transferor   may   refer   to  
advancement   does   not   arise   and   she   would   be   able   to   lead   evidence   of   the   illegal   the   aborted   purpose   to   rebut   the   relevant  
purpose  to  buttress  the  presumption  of  resulting  trust  whereas  if  a  husband  transfers   presumption.    
to  wife  to  evade  tax,  the  presumption  of  advancement  would  arise  and  he  would  not   • This   exception   was   also   applied  
be  able  to  lead  evidence  of  the  illegal  purpose  to  rebut  it.   in   Shi   Fang,   where   although  
• In   Shi  Fang  v  Koh  Pee  Huat,  the  Singapore  CA,  by  way  of   dicta,  followed   Tinsley  v   the   transfer   from   father   to   son  
Milligan  and  held  that  the  presumption  of  advancement  in  a  transfer  from  father  to   sought   to   enable   the   father   to  
son   was   rebutted   by   the   son’s   admission   that   he   held   the   property   on   trust   for   the   avoid   paying   estate   duty,   the  
father.  Thus,  the  illegal  purpose  for  the  transfer,  evasion  of  estate  duty  by  the  father,   purpose  had  not  been  carried  at  
did  not  have  to  be  relied  on.   the  time  of  the  dispute.  
• It  is  however  difficult  to  reconcile  the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Appeal  in   Suntoso  Jacob    
v  Kong  Miao  Meng  with  that  of  Shi  Fang.  No  attempt  was  made  in  to  reconcile  Suntoso  
Jacob  v  Kong  Miao  Meng  with  Tinsley  v  Milligan.  Nor  have  local  courts  considered  the  
Australian   approach   to   illegality   in   Nelson   v   Nelson   that   espouses   a   more   flexible  
approach  that  takes  into  account  all  the  policy  considerations  relevant  to  the  case.    
 

C O M M O N   I N T E N T I O N   C O N S T R U C T I V E   T R U S T  

[1]  After  resulting  trust  established  based  on  contributions  to  the  purchase  price  of  the  property,  the  initial  view  of  the  parties’  shares  may  
however   be   adjusted   or   trumped   where   there   is   a   1)   common   intention   that   the   property   be   shared   in   different   proportions   and   2)  
detrimental  reliance  established.  
 
[2]  The  basis  of  the  plaintiff's  claim  for  a  share  in  the  flat  was  s  56  of  the  Women's  Charter  (Cap  353).  The  section  empowers  "the  Judge  to  
make  such  order  with  respect  to  the  property  in  dispute  and  as  to  the  costs  of  and  consequent  on  the  application  as  he  thinks  fit".  The  law  is  
settled  in  that  the  spouse  claiming  some  proprietary  or  possessory  interest  in  the  property  under  s  56  of  the  Women's  Charter  must  establish  a  
legal  or  equitable  basis  for  it.  

Remember  to  distinguish  the  2  types  of  CICT  question  (which  could  also  be  merged):  

[EXISTENCE  OF  BENEFICIAL  INTEREST]     [QUANTIFICATION  OF  BENFICICAL  INTEREST]    


Whether  there  was  common  intention  for  A     Whether  there  was  common  intention  for  A  to  have  the  property  
to  have  beneficial  interest       absolutely  (usually  when  they’re  joint  legal  owners)  

STEP  1:  AGREEMENT  THAT  THE  OTHER  SPOUSE  IS  TO  HAVE  AN  INTEREST  IN  DISPUTED  PROPERTY  

Express   Inferred  

**Note   that   it   is   common   ground   that   a   conveyance   into   joint   [1]   Alternatively,   the   agreement   need   not   be   in   writing:   s7(3),   CLA.  
names  is  sufficient  to  surmount  this  hurdle     Parties   may   have   conducted   themselves   in   such   a   way   that   the  
  agreement  may  be  inferred.    
[1]  The  first  and  fundamental  question  is  whether  there  has  been,  at    
any   time  prior   to  the  acquisition  of  property  or  exceptionally   at   some   [2]   Only   direct   contributions   to   purchase   price   (at   the   outset   or  
later   date,   some   agreement,   arrangement   or   understanding   reached   direction   contributions   to   the   payment   of   mortgage   instalments  
between  them  that  the  property  is  to  be  shared  beneficially.  Such  a   afterwards)   will   amount   to   sufficient   conduct   from   which   an  
finding   can   only   be   based   on   evidence   of   express   discussions   agreement   could   be   inferred:   Lloyd’s   Bank   v   Rosset.   Indirect  
between   the   partners,   however   imperfectly   remembered   and   contributions   would   not   be   referable   towards   the   acquisition   of   the  

-­‐  Page  38  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
however   imprecise   the   their   terms   may   be:   Lloyds   Bank   plc   v   house:  Burns  v  Burns.    
Rosset.   • Look   above   at   resulting   trust   section   for   mortgage/renovations  
  analysis  wrt  direct  contributions  
[2]   In   some   cases,   although   there   has   been   no   writing,   the   parties   • However,   look   at   Midlands   Bank   to   see   how   to   court  
may  have  orally  declared  themselves  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  their   circumvent  this  rule.  
common  intention  plain:  Grant  v  Edwards.    
  [3]   The   question   of   whether   indirect   mortgage   repayments   should  
EXISTENCE  EXAMPLE   also   suffice   is   covered   in   the   House   of   Lords’   decision   in   Stack   v  
• Tan  Poh  Soon  v  Phua  Sin  Yin   Dowden,  where  Baroness  Hale  held  that  the  law  has  moved  on  since  
o In  addition  to  the  inference,  there  was  an  express   Lloyds  Bank  v  Rosset,  in  response  to  changing  social  and  economic  
statement  by  the  plaintiff  that  the  defendant  told   conditions,   and   that   a   holistic   approach   should   be   taken,   which  
her  that  it  was  not   necessary   to   include   her   name   includes   looking   at   factors   such   as   how   the   purchase   was   financed  
as   the   flat   was   for   both   of   them   till   death.   The   both  initially  and  subsequently.    
plaintiff   no   doubt   found   this   assurance   an    
incentive  to  contribute  moneys  on  account  of  the   EXAMPLES  
flat.  It  was  therefore  a  legitimate  expectation  and   • Tan  Poh  Soon  v  Phua  Sin  Yin  
unstated  undeclared  understanding  of  the  parties   o Firstly,   the   marriage   status   was   an   ingredient   the  
that   both   would   have   an   interest   in,   and   defendant   would   have   relied   on   in   making   the  
possessory  right  to,  the  flat   application  for  the  purchase  of  the  flat.    
• In   Eves   v   Eves,   where   the   dispute   involved   an   unmarried   o Secondly,  because  she  was  married  to  the  defendant,  
couple,   a   house   was   bought   in   the   defendant’s   name   solely.   the   plaintiff   was   prevented   from   purchasing   another  
Court   found   that   there   was   an   express   agreement   because   HDB  flat  in  her  name.  Further,  under  s  56(1)(a)  of  the  
defendant  led  the  plaintiff  to  believe  that  she  was  to  have  some   Housing   and   Development   Board   Act,   the   flat   could  
defined   interest   in   the   property   and   that   her   name   was   only   have  been  compulsorily  acquired  by  the  Board  if  the  
omitted  from  the  conveyance  because  of  her  age  (under  21).       owner   and   his   spouse   ceased   to   occupy   the   same.  
• In   Grant   v   Edwards,   also   involving   an   unmarried   couple,   The   plaintiff's   occupation   of   the   flat   during   the   time  
common   intention   was   established   from   the   evidence   that   the   the   defendant   was   in   the   Netherlands   was   an  
defendant   had   told   the   plaintiff   that   her   name  was  not  included   important  fact  to  be  taken  into  consideration.  
in   the   title   because   it   would   cause   her   prejudice   in   her   • In   Lloyds   Bank   plc   v   Rosset,  the  house  was  registered  in  Mr  
matrimonial   proceedings,   which   were   then   pending.   This   Rosset’s  name  alone.  Mrs  Rosset  did  not  make  any  contribution  
suggests   that   there   was   a   common   intention   that   she   should   to   the   acquisition   of   the   house.  There  was  no  evidence  of  any  
have  an  interest  in  the  house.   agreement   between   her   and   her   husband   to   share   ownership   of  
  the  house,  so  it  was  held  that  the  husband  did  not  hold  his  title  
QUANTIFICATION  EXAMPLES   on  a  constructive  trust  for  her.  
• In   Tan   Thiam   Loke   (CA),   court   found   that   the   defendant   had   • In   Burns  v  Burns,   the   Court   of   Appeal   rejected   plaintiff’s   claim  
expressly   agreed   to   purchase   the   property   for   the   plaintiff   for   a   proprietary   interest   in   the   house   on   the   basis   that   her  
absolutely   and   that   the   defendant   caused   his   name   to   appear   contributions   towards   household   expenses   and   to   buy  
on  the  title  as  a  joint  tenant  as  a  mechanism  to  have  some  hold   consumer   durables   such   as   a   washing   machine   for   the   house  
over  the  plaintiff  and  to  prevent  her  from  walking  out  on  him.   were   considered   indirect   contributions,   and   were   thus   not  
Thus,   a   common   intention   that   plaintiff   was   to   have   property   referable  towards  the  acquisition  of  the  house.  
absolutely  was  found     • (On   existence)   In   Midland   Bank   plc   v   Cooke,   the   court  
o Note   that   claim   for   absolute   beneficial   title   to   considered   that   half   of   the   $1,100   from   the   husband’s   parents  
property   failed   eventually   at   CA   because   there   that   was   used   to   pay   for   the   house   was   “direct   contribution”  
was  no  detrimental  reliance.  Hence,  based  on  the   from   the   wife   because   of   the   parents   must   have   intended   for  
joint  tenancy,  plaintiff  interest  fixed   at   one   half   of   the   gift   to   belong   to   both   of   them.     Thus,   wife   made   6%   direct  
the  share  of  the  property.   contribution  to  acquisition  of  house.  
• In  Tan  Poh  Soon,  substantial   financial   contributions  +  invisible   o (On   quantification)  The  Court  of  Appeal  then  held  that  
contribution   of   having   remained   as   wife   of   defendant   thereby   once  a  party  had  acquired  a  share  in  the  property  and  
foregoing  her  opportunity  to  purchase  a  flat  in  her  own  name  =   there   was   no   evidence   of   intention,   the   court   could  
half  interest   infer   from   their   conduct   the   proportions   in   which  
o Further,   equity   is   equality   (Lau   Choong   Choo)   they   hold   the   property.   On   this   basis   they   gave   the  
thus,   ordered   defendant   to   transfer   his   half   wife  a  half  share.    
interest  in  flat  as  declared  by  judge  to  plaintiff  so   o What  Midland  Bank  does  show  is  that  the  courts   are  
she   could   live   with   retarded   son   without   not   content   to   follow   the   strict   guidelines   laid  down  
dislocation   in  Lloyds  Bank.  

-­‐  Page  39  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
Imputed  (only  apply  if  party  expressly  said  no  common  intention  of  sharing  beneficial  interest  e.g.  Midland)  

There  are  conflicting  views  on  whether  it  is  permissible  for  courts  to  impute  intentions  on  to  party.  Baronness  Hale  in  Stack  stressed  that  “the  
search  is  still  for  the  result  which  reflects  what  the  parties  must,  in  light  of  their  conduct,  be  taken  to  have  intended”  and  not  what  the  court  
considers   fair.   This   is   consistent   with   Lord   Diplock’s   statement   in   Gissing   v   Gissing   that   it   is   not   open   to   the   court   to   impute   a   common  
intention  to  the  parties.  However,  Baroness  Hale  also  said  that  the  search  is  to  ascertain  the  parties’  shared  intentions,  “actual,  ifnerred  or  
imputed”.  This  triggered  a  dissent  from  Lord  Neuberger  who  held  that  to  impute  an  intention  would  be  wrong  in  principle  and  precedent.  In  
most   cases,   it   is   likely   that   there   will   be   ample   evidence   of   the   parties’   words   and   conduct   from   which   the   court   can   form   a   view   of   their  
intentions  one  way  or  another.  However,  in  some  cases,  imputation  may  be  needed  e.g.  those  like  Midland  Bank  where  parties  explicitly  state  
in  evidence  that  they  never  turned  their  minds  to  beneficial  ownership  of  the  property.  Nevertheless,  given  the  vested  interest  these  parties  
have  in  saying  this,  it  is  submitted  that  courts  should  take  a  skeptical  view  of  such  declarations.    

STEP  2:  QUANTIFICATION  OF  BENEFICIAL  INTERST  

Baronness  Hale  in  Stack  v  Dowden  stated  that  context  is  essential  in  determining  the  quantum  of  beneficial  interest  that  the  parties  allgedly  
shared  a  common  intention  to.  Because  the  domestic  context  is  very  different  from  the  commercial  world,  many  more  factors  than  financial  
contributions  may  be  relevant  to  divinig  the  parties’  true  intentions:  
• Any  advice  or  discussions  at  the  time  of  the  transfer  showing  their  intentions  
• Reasons  why  the  home  was  acquired  in  joint  names  
• The  purpose  for  which  the  home  was  acquired  
• Nature  of  the  parties’  relationship  
• Whether  they  had  children  for  whom  they  both  ad  responsibility  to  provide  a  home  
• How  the  purchase  was  financed,  both  initially  and  subsequently  
• How  parties  arranged  their  finances,  whether  separately  or  together  or  a  bit  of  both  
• In   cohabitation  context,  mercenary  considerations  may  be  more  to  the  fore  than  they  would  be  in  marriage,  but  it  should  not  be  
assumed  that  they  always  take  pride  of  place  over  natural  love  and  affection  

STEP  3:  DETRIMENTAL  RELIANCE  

[1]   Under   the   traditional   • In  þ  Grant  v  Edwards  the  woman’s  very  substantial  contributions  to  the  household  expenses  were  held  
analysis,   mere   proof   of   to  be  made  on  the  understanding  that  she  was  to  have  an  interest  in  the  house.  The  requirement  of  
common   intention,   whether   acting  upon  and  suffering  detriment  in  addition  to  that  of  common  intention  was  upheld  by  the  House  
express   or   inferred,   is   of  Lords  in  Lloyds  Bank.  
insufficient  to  lead  the  court  to  
• SGCA   in   ý   Tan   Thiam   Loke   v   Woon   Swee   Kheng   Christina   [1992]   1   SLR   232,   a   case   concerning  
impose   a   constructive   trust.  
cohabitees,  applied  Lloyds  Bank  and  declined  to  impose  a  constructive  trust  even  though  the  court  had  
There   has   to   be   proof   of  
found  that  there  had  been  a  common  intention,  because  the  respondent  Christina   had  not  acted  upon  
detrimental   reliance   on   the  
the   agreement   to   her   detriment.   Although   she   claimed   to   have   done   so   by   moving   in   with   the  
expectation   that   she   had   an  
interest  in  the  house.   defendant  Tan,  this  was  contradicted  by  her  evidence  that  she  moved  in  because   she   loved   Tan  and  
believed  that  he  was  going  to  marry  her.    
 

P R O P R I E T A R Y   E S T O P P E L  

• REPRESENTATION:   Where   an   owner   of   land   permits   the   claimant   to   have,   or   encourages   him   in   his   belief   that   he   has,   some   right   or  
interest  in  the  land,  and  
• RELIANCE:  The  claimant  acts  in  reliance  on  this  belief    
• To  his  DETRIMENT  
• Unconscionability  is  the  overarching  inquiry.  

Remedies   available     in   a   PE   case   are   more   numerous   and   are   often   weaker   than   the   award   of   an   equitable   interest   under   a   constructive   trust.  
According  to  Lord  Walker  in   Stack  v  Dowden,  they  are  awarded  on  a  different  basis:  “Proprietary  estoppel  typically  consists  of  asserting  an  
equitable  claim  against  the  conscience  of  the  ‘true  owner’.  The  claim  is  a  ‘mere  equity’.  It  is  to  be  satisfied  by  the  minimum  award  necessary  to  
do  justice’,  which  may  sometimes  lead  to  no  more  than  a  monetary  award.  A  ‘common  intention’  constructive  trust,  by  contrast,  is  identifying  
the  true  benfeicial  onwer  and  the  size  of  their  beneficial  interests.    
 
 

-­‐  Page  40  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
ADMINISTRATION  OF  TRUST  &  TRUSTEE’S  DUTIES  
STARTING POINT
G E N E R A L  

Proprietary  v.  Contractual  Model  


There  are  two  models  to  understanding  a  trust.  The  first  is  a  Proprietary  Model  that  presupposes  the  splitting  of  legal  and  beneficial  interest  
and  inherently  insists  on  certain  and  discrete  doctrinal  rule  (e.g.  certainty  of  duration  for  leases).  The  second  is  a  Contractual   Model  where  the  
trust  is  seen  as  essential  a  contract  between  the  settler  and  trustees.  This  means  that  parties  might  be  able  to  contract  out  of  certain  trust  
obligations.  

SOURCES  OF  POWERS  AND  DUTIES  

The   trustee   has   two   types   of   powers,   Administrative   powers   (administration   of   trust   property)   and   Dispositive   powers   (power   of  
appointments).  Trustees  derive  their  powers  and  obligations  from  3  sources.    
 
[1]  Expressed  terms  in  trust  deed  
The  first  is  in  the  express   term   in   the   trust   deed.  If  the  clause  stipulates  very  wide  discretion  for  trustee  to  enter  into  investment,  then  the  
trustee  is  allowed  to  do  so  (In  Re  Wragg).    
 
[2]  Supplementary  power  
The  second  source  of  power  is  supplementary   powers   provided   by   general   law   and   in   particular  the   Trustees   Act,  but  only  in  so  far  as  no  
contrary  intention  is  not  expressed  in  the  trust  deed  (s.2(2)  Trustees  Act).  
 
[3]  Equitable  and  statutory  duties  
Trustees  also  have  general  equitable  and  statutory  duties.    
a. Trustees  are  a  fiduciary  and  thus  have  fiduciary   duties   of   undivided   loyalty  to  beneficiary  and  not   to   put   himself   in   a   position   of  
conflict  as  the  beneficiary  (Bristol  v.  Mothew)  
b. Duties   of   care   and   skill   also   exist   in   equity,   and   the   standard   of   trustees   is   that   of   an   ordinary   man   of   prudence   (Downsview  
Nominees   v.   First   City).   This   is   also   enshrined   in   s.   3A   of   the   Trustees   Act,   which   may   bring   in   any   special   knowledge   or  
experience  of  the  trustee,  however  once  again  in  so  far  as  it  is  not  contrary  to  the  intention  of  the  trust  deed  (s.  3A(2)  Trustees  
Act).  
c. Trustees  must  also  act  in  good  faith  and  for  the  proper  purpose  and  any  arrangement  contrary  to  it  could  be  set  aside  by  the  courts  
(Cloutte  v.  Storey).  However,  courts  will  not  interfere  with  the  trustee’s  discretion  as  long  as  he  has  reasonable  grounds  for  his  
decisions  (Tempest  v.  Lord  Camoys).  
 

T E R M I N A T I O N   O F   T R U S T   ( S A U N D E R S   V   V A U T I E R   R U L E )  

[1]  Saunders  v  Vautier  holds  that  if  a  beneficiary  of  full  capacity  has  a  vested  interest  in  the  trust  property,  he   can   call   for   a   transfer   of   legal  
title   from   the   trustees,   irrespective   of   any   material   purpose   that   the   settlor   might   have   had   in   mind.   An   absolutely   entitled   beneficiary   can   do  
whatever  he  wants  with  the  property,  and  any  restriction  on  his  enjoyment  is  inconsistent  with  the  absolute  nature  of  his  interest.  The  settlor  
cannot  oust  this  principle,  even  by  express  declaration.  
• Thus  beneficiaries  of  a  discretionary  trust  who  are  of  full  capacity  and  are  entitled  absolutely  to  the  property  between  them  may  call  
for  a  transfer  provided  that  they  act  together.  
• The  Saunders  v  Vautier  rule  applies  even  where  there  are  nothing  more  than  powers  of  appointment  with  a  gift  over  I  ndefault  of  
appointment.  
 
[2]  Where  trusts  arise  out  of  contractual  relationships  it  is  possible  for  the  parties  who  are  beneficiaries  to  contract  out  of  their  Saunders  v  
Vautier   rights.   So,   for   example,   unit-­‐holders   in   a   unit   trust   cannot   terminate   the   trust   and   claim   the   trust   property   while   the   trust   is   operating  
as  a  going  concern  and  before  it  is  wound  up  as  agreed  pursuant  to  the  trust  deed.    
 
[3]  The  rule  does  not  give  beneficiaries  the  right  to  control  the  trustee  in  the  exercise  of  any  discretion  conferred  upon  him  by  statute  or  the  
trust   instrument.   However,   if   property   is   held   on   trust   for   beneficiaries   all   of   whom   are   ascertained   and   of   full   capacity   then   the   beneficiaries,  
acting  collectively,  may  force  the  trustees  to  retire  in  favour  of  new  trustees  whom  they  have  nominated.  

-­‐  Page  41  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
A1: GENERAL ADMIN POWERS & DUTIES
1. Duties  upon  accepting  trusteeship  
a. Duty  to  inspect  trust  documents:  Hallows  v  Lloyd  (1888)  
b. Duty  to  get  the  trust  property:  Lewis  v  Nobbs  (1878)  
c. Duty  to  inquire  into  possible  earlier  breaches  of  trust:  In  Re  Strahan  (1856)  
2. Duties  during  the  administration  of  trust  
a. Duty  to  obey  lawful  directions  in  trust  deed:  Fry  v  Fry  (1859);  Clough  v  Bond  (1838)  
b. Duty  to  pay  the  correct  beneficiaries:  Eaves  v  Hickson  (1861)  
c. Duty  to  notify  beneficiaries  and  account  them:  Armitage  v  Nurse  (1998)  
• The  right  of  a  beneficiary  to  obtain  accounts  from  the  trustee  so  that  they  can  then  be  falsified  or  surcharged  is  
at  the  heart  of  the  trust  concept.    
• To  give  substance  to  this  right,  a  beneficiary  of  full  age  or  of  a  primary  object  of  a  power  of  appointment  has  a  
right  to  be  told  by  the  trustee  that  she  is  a  beneficiary  +  right  to  be  told  by  the  settlor  the  name  and  address  of  
the  trustee  to  whom  a  request  can  then  be  made  for  a  discretionary  distribution  
d. Power  to  sell  (s56  of  Trustees  Act)  –  see  below  
 

P O W E R   T O   S E L L   ( S   5 6   O F   T R U S T E E S   A C T )  

Trustee  may  apply  to  the  court  via  s.  56  of  the  Trustee  Act  to  sell  the  trust  assets.  If  the  court  deems  it  to  be  expedient  it  may  order  sale  of  
trust  property.  Court  may  overrule  the  express  intention  of  the  settlor  for  expediency  sake  if  it  thinks  that  in  the  given  change  in  circumstances  
the  settlor  would  have  intended  for  the  property  to  be  sold  instead  (Leo  Teng  Choy;  Foo  Jee  Seng  (CA)).  

Singapore   courts   have   shown   that   they   are   willing   to   override   express   intentions   of   the   settlor   via   s56,   Trustees   Act   regarding   trustee’s  
power  of  sale  as  long  as  it  is  EXPEDIENT  AND  PRAGMATIC.    
• This   can   be   seen   in   Leo   Teng   Choy,   where   court   overrode   settlor’s   express   intentions   that   the   house   may   only   be   sold   with  
unanimous  consent  of  the  sons.  Even  though  one  of  the  sons  refused  to  give  consent,  court  looked  at  trust  deed  and  reasoned  that  it  
could  not  have  been  the  intention  of  settlor  to  allow  only  one  son  to  enjoy  the  property   and  therefore,  since  circumstances  have  
changed,  applied  s56  and  ordered  a  sale  of  the  property.    
• Similarly,   in   the   recent   case   of   Foo   Jee   Seng,   Court   of   Appeal   overturned   the   HC   decision   where   Prakash   J   showed   undue  
deference  to  trustee’s  discretion,  affirmed  the  approach  in  Leo  Teng  Choy,  and  held  that  even  though  trust  deed  granted  power  to  
postpone  sale,  court  reasoned  that  it  was  not  the  intention  of  the  Testator  that  the  trustees  should  withhold  sale  of  the  Property  
indefinitely  even  to  the  detriment  of  the  beneficiaries.  
 
 
A2: INVESTMENT POWERS AND DUTIES
N O T E :   O N L Y   A U T H O R I S E D   I N V E S T M E N T S  

Starting  point:  trustee  can  make  any  investments   But  only  authorised  investments  
A  trustee  may  make  any  kind  of  investment  that  he  could  make  if  he   But  other  than  that  scenario,  a  trustee  must  not  choose  investments  
were  absolutely  entitled  to  the  assets  of  the  trust  (s.   4   of   Trustees   other   than   those   which   the   terms   of   his   trust   permit   (Speight   v.  
Act).     Gaunt).    
Duty  to  consider  standard  investment  criteria  (SIC)   Risk  adjudged  by  modern  portfolio  theory  
Trustee   also   has   a   duty   to   periodically   review   investments   by   The  risk  of  the  investment  should  be  judged  based  on  the  standard  of  
considering  the  standard  investment  criteria  (s.   5   of   Trustees   Act),   the  modern  portfolio  theory  of  examining  the  entire  portfolio  rather  
such  as  the  suitability  of  the  investment  and  diversification  of  assets.   than  the  risk  attaching  to  each  investment  (Nestle  v.  NWB).    
• [1]   Is   it   a   suitable   investment   for   the   particular   type   of    
trust?   If   trust   is   for   elderly   beneficiaries,   suitable  
investments   are   those   that   carry   less   risk   because   elderly  
beneficiaries   do   not   have   time   to   recover   losses   if  
investment  fares  poorly  
• [2]  Need  to  diversify  portfolio:  cannot  put  all  the  eggs  into  
one   basket.   Need   sufficiently   broad-­‐based   approach   in  
terms  of  investment,  having  regard  to  the  type  of  trust  you  
are   in   charge   of   and   modern   portfolio   theory   (Nestle   v  
-­‐  Page  42  of  86  -­‐  
N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
National  Westminster  Bank)  
Duty  of  care  /  ordinary  prudent  man   Duty  to  get  best  returns  
In   addition,   there   is   an   overarching   duty   of   care   with   regard   to   the   As  a  general  rule,  trustees  as  a  prudent  man  must  invest  to  obtain  the  
investment.   This   include   to   take   such   care   as   an   ordinary   prudent   best   possible   returns.  This  is  subject  to  the  principles  that  1)  trustee’s  
man   would   take   if   he   were   minded   to   make   an   investment   for   the   personal   views   are   irrelevant,   2)   ethical   considerations   are   relevant  
benefit   of   other   people   for   whom   he   felt   morally   bound   to   provide   only   if   all   the   beneficiaries   hold   that   view,   and   3)   trustee   may   even  
(Lindley  LJ  in  Re  Whiteley).     have   to   act   dishonourable   i.e.   gazumping   (offering   higher   price   for  
  house  even  though  a  previous  offer  already  accepted).      
Higher  standards  for  professional  man   • Cowan   Scargill:  trustees  of  pension  funds  of  coal  miners  
If   the   trustee   is   a   person   professing   a   particular   experience   in   the   wanted   to   prohibit   investment   overseas   and   in   industries   in  
management   of   trust   and   has   been   appointed   for   that   reasons   or   is   a   competition  with  coal.  Held  that  trustees  cannot  fetter  their  
professional  trustee,  he  will  be  judged  by  a  higher  standard:   s3A(1),   discretion  in  investment  in  such  a  manner.    
Trustees   Act.   Note,   however,   that   such   duties   may   be   exempted   o Exception:   Small   family   trust   where   all  
under  s3A(2).     beneficiaries   take   a   particular   view   about  
particular  industries.  
 
…applies  to  charitable  trusts  too  
Even   trustees   of   charitable   trusts   should   seek   to   obtain   maximum  
possible   returns:   Harris   v   Church   Commssioners   for   England;  
Cowan  v  Scargill.    
• Harries   v.   Church   –   Church   money   on   trust.   Investment  
policy  ruled  out  investments  in  various  industries  based  on  
ethical   considerations   and   Christian   principles   (e.g.  
gambling   and   tobacco).   Held:   No,   Trustee   must   maximize  
returns,  UNLESS  it  clashes  with  the  object  of  the  charity.  
 
…with  the  exception  to  the  rule  for  charities  
However,  there  are  exceptions  to  this  general  rule  for  charities,  which  
is  that  the  investment  cannot  clash  with  the  object  of  the  charity  or  
risk  alienation  of  donors  (Harries  v.  Church).  
Company  shares  =  onerous  duty   Duty  to  obtain  advice  
If  trust  asset  is  company  shares,  trustee’s  obligation  is  more  onerous   There   is   also   a   duty   to   obtain   advice   before   making   decisions   on  
as   he   may   have   to   take   an   active   management   role   in   the   company   investment   (s.   6   of   Trustee   Act).   This   is   not   required   if   trustee  
such  as  inquiring  and  consulting  with  directors  in  order  to  safeguard   reasonable  concludes  so:  s6(3),  TA.    
his   investment   like   a   prudent   man   would   (Bartlett   v.   Barclays   • If  he  finds  that  he  has  the  necessary  exprtise  and  does  not  
Bank).   need  to  obtain  advice  
• A   prudent   man   of   business   will   safeguard   his   investment.   • If  the  trust  fund  is  too  small  
Inquiry  and  consultation  with  directors     • If  somebody  within  the  group  of  trustees  is  an  expert  
• If  necessary,  convene  a  meeting  to  remove  the  directors      
• A   prudent   man   of   business   will   not   be   content   with   mere   Trustees   must   not   simply   accept   the   advice   given   and   they   must  
receipt  of  information  as  a  shareholder.     ultimately   make   their   own   decision:   Jones   v   AMP   Perpetual  
• A  trust  corporation  has  a  higher  duty  of  care.  Breach  of  duty   Trustee  Company  (NZHC1994).  
here   by   the   trustees.   Trustees   could   have   prevented   the    
loss  with  regard  to  the  Old  Bailey  project.    
Charity  Commissioner  Guidelines  (FOR  CHARITIES  DOING  BUSINESS)  
In  addition,  the  Charity  Commissioner  has  set  out  several  guidelines  regarding  investments  for  charity  trusts.    
• First,  the  investments  must  not  distract  charities  from  their  core  charitable  mission.    
• Second  the  investment  and  must  not  expose  charities  to  significant  risk  to  losing  assets  or  materially  impact  their  financials.    
• Third,  if  a  charity  engages  in  business  it  must  incorporate  a  business  subsidiary.  
SETTLOR  MAY  RESTRICT  INVESTMENT  POWERS  
By   virtue   of   s.  90(5)  of  the  Trustees  Act   a   trust   is   valid   even  if  the  settler  reserves  power  of  investment.   This   is   especially   useful   for   ultra-­‐
high  net  worth  settlors  who  do  not  wish  to  risk  their  properties  in  the  hands  of  trustees,  by  reserving  certain  powers  of  investments.  
 

-­‐  Page  43  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
If  the  trust  deed  expressly  prohibits  certain  kind  of  investments  which  may  actually  bring  high  return,  an  issue  arise  whether  the  trustee  have  
to   respect   that   prohibition.   It   is   submitted   that   it   all   depends   whether   the   court   follows   the   contractual   versus   proprietary   model.   The  
contractual   model   might   suggest   that   trustee   has   to   follow   the   trust   deed   which   is   a   contract.   However,   the   proprietary   model   would   suggest  
that  because  the  settler  no  longer  has  any  interest  in  the  property  and  the  trustee  has  legal  title,  he  may  very  well  be  able  to  go  ahead  with  
the  investments.  
 

R E M E D I E S  

[REPARATION  CLAIMS]  B  can  seek  for  reparation  claims  i.e.  claims  for  trustee  to  make  good  harm  which  beneficiaries  suffer  as  a  consequence  
of  trustee’s  breach  of  duty.  These  losses  will  be  translated  into  “surcharging”  the  trustee  with  amount  of  loss  as  if  trustee  received  amount  for  
the  beneficiaries.  This  is  subject  to  principles  of  causation,  contributory  negligence  and  remoteness.    
 
[SUBSTITUTIVE  CLAIM]  Failure  to  perform  in  accordance  to  trust  instrument  will  lead  to  substitutive  claim  i.e.  for  the  amount  that  would  have  
been  realised.    
 

B: DISPOSITIVE POWERS AND DUTIES


D I S P O S I T I V E   D I S C R E T I O N   V I S -­‐ À -­‐ V I S   T Y P E   O F   T R U S T  

Determine  if  mandatory  or  obligatory  


When   looking   a   dispositive   power   of   a   trustee,   the   courts   need   to   first   determine   if   it   is   mandatory   or   exhaustive   (obligatory)   power.   If   it   is   so  
and  the  trustees  do  not  exercise  the  power,  the  court  will  and  it  may  do  so  by  various  methods  such  as  appointing  new  trustees  or  directing  
trustee  to  distribute  (Lord  Wilberforce  in  McPhail  v  Doulton).  

If  power  
However,   if   trustee   has   absolute   discretion   in   the   exercise   of   certain   powers   (i.e.   non-­‐mandatory),   the   courts   will   not   compel   trustees   to  
exercise  these  powers  as  long  as  trustees  do  consider  exercising  such  power  periodically  (Re  Hay’s  Settlement).    
   

W H E T H E R   D E C I S I O N S   W E R E   P R O P E R L Y   M A D E  

A  trustee  must  make  decisions  on  proper  bases.  In   Re  Hastings  Bass  it  was  suggested  that  the  court  will  only  intervene  with  the  trustee’s  
action   if   he   has   acted   ultra  vires   the   trust   deed   or   when   trustee   has   taken   into   account   irrelevant  considerations   or   did   not   take   into   account  
relevant   considerations.   The   irrelevant   considerations   may   include   the   wrong   instructions   from   settlor   (Abacus   v   Barr)   or   receiving   the  
wrong  advice  (Sieff  v  Fox).  

#1:   Was   discretion   exercised   or   #2:  Did  trustee  or  fiduciary  take  into  account  relevant  considerations  or  irrelevant  considerations?  
authorised?  

[1]   Was   discretion   exercised?   [1]  Rule  to  act  on  proper  bases  in  Re  Hastings  Bass  came  to  be  understood,  as  expressed  in  Sieff  v  Fox  
Trustees   will   not   be   exercising   by   Lloyd   LJ,   as   the   principle   where   trustees   act   under   a   discretion   given   to   them   by   the   terms   of   the   trust,  
their   discretion   if   they   merely   but  the  effect   of   the   exercise   is   different   from   that   which   they   intended,  the  court   will   interfere   with  
signed   document   blindly   their   action  if  it  is  clear  that  they  would  not  have  acted  as  they  did  had  they  not  failed  to  take  into  account  
without   understanding   them   considerations  which  they  ought  to  have  taken  into  account,  or  taken  into  account  considerations  which  
(Turner   v.   Turner)   or   if   they   they  ought  not  to  have  taken  into  account.  
appointment   of   beneficiaries   • Since   taxation   is   a   relevant   consideration,   if   the   exercise   of   a   discretionary   power   by   trustees  
was   drafted   in   a   very   wide   and   produced   an   unforeseen   and   unwanted   tax   burden,   they   could   invoke   the   rule   to   undo   its  
non-­‐specific   manner   (Re   Hay’s   exercise.  
Settlement).   • Hayton:   Hastings-­‐Bass  principle  is  too  wide  -­‐-­‐  too  good  to  be  true  -­‐-­‐  and  that  trustees,  unlike  
  others,   can   use   it   whenever   it   suits   them   to   wriggle   out   of   their   recklessness   or   negligent  
[2]   Was   the   discretion   decisions  which  turn  out  to  have  unfortunate  consequences  
authorised?  In  Re  Hay’s  ST,  trust    
was   stipulated   “for   such   person   [2]  The  Court  of  Appeal  in  Pitt  v  Holt  (UKCA2011)  admitted  that  the  law  took  “a  seriously  wrong  turn”  20  
or   purposes…   as   the   trustees   years  ago  and  now  hold  that  the  purported  exercise  of  a  power  beyond  its  scope  is  void  and  an  exercise  
shall   execute…   within   21   years”   within  its  terms  but  in  breach  of  fiduciary  duty  is  voidable.  

-­‐  Page  44  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
and   in   default   of   appointment   • (A)  Purported  exercise  of  a  power  beyond  its  scope  is  void  
the   nephews   and   nieces   of   the   o The  defect  may  be  procedural,  such  as  a  failure  to  use  the  correct  document  or  obtain  
settlor.   Trustees   purported   to   the  necessary  consent,  or  it  may  be  substantive,  such  as  an  improper  delegation  of  the  
exercise  discretion  “to  or  for  the   power   or   an   attempt   to   appoint   to   someone   outside   the   class   of   objects.   This   includes  
benefit  of  any  person  or  persons   cases   of   fraud   on   a   power,   where   the   power   is   exercised   in   favour   of   an   object   for   the  
whatsoever  or  to  any  charity”  as   purpose  of  benefiting  a  non-­‐object.  
the  trustees  thought  fit.   • (B)  Exercise  within  its  terms  but  in  breach  of  fiduciary  duty  is  voidable  
• Held   that   this   was   not   o The  failure   to   take   relevant   considerations   into   account   is   a   breach   of   fiduciary   duty,  
a   valid   exercise   of   and  taxation  is  normally  a  relevant  consideration  
discretion   and   the   o However,   trustees   will   not   be   in   breach   of   their   fiduciary   duty   if   they   seek   advice  
default   appointment   from  apparently  competent  advisers  and  follow  the  advice  so  obtained,  even  if  it  turns  
took  effect.   out  that  the  advice  given  to  them  was  materially  wrong.  The  proper  remedy  in  that  
case   ‘lies   not   in   the   realms   of   equity   but   by   way   of   a   claim   for   damages   for  
professional  negligence.  
• Applies  to  trustees  AND  fiduciaries  such  as  Mrs  Pitt  acting  as  her  husband's  receiver  
• If   the   exercise   of   a   power   is   voidable,   then   normally   the   action   should   be   brought   by   the  
beneficiaries  against  the  trustees  for  breach  of  fiduciary  duty,  and  not  by  the  trustees  in  breach.  
• Also,  the  “disposition  will  be  valid  unless  and  until  the  court,  in  its  discretion,  decides  to  grant  
rescission   setting   it   aside   or   some   other   remedy,   such   as   equitable   compensation   or   an  
account.”  
• APPLICATION:   Having   sought   professional   advice   that   she   believed   to   be  correct,   it   could   not   be  
said  that  Mrs  Pitt  had  acted  in  breach  of  her  fiduciary  duties  and  that  on  basis  of  the  principle  
discussed  above,  the  transactions  were  neither  void  nor  voidable.  

#3:  Was  there  capriciousness?  

[1]  Courts  may  also  be  persuaded  to  intervene   if   the   trustees   act   ‘capriciously’  i.e.  irrationally,  perverse  to  any  sensible  expectation  of  the  
settlor:  Re  Manisty's  Settlement  [1974]  Ch  17,  26  

 
DEFERENCE  
In  examining  the  conduct  of  trustees,  courts  generally  defer  to  their  discretion.  This  is  seen  from  case  law:  
• Accuracy  and  correctness  is  not  the  court’s  concern,  only  the  honesty  and  fairness  of  the  decision  (Re  Beloved  Wilkes’s  Charity)  
• Courts  will  also  intervene  when  exercised  capriciously  –  ie.  Irrational,  perverse  or  irrelevant  to  any  sensible  expectation  of  the  settlor  
(Re  Manisty)  
• The   HC   case   of   Foo   Jee   Seng   represents   the   high   watermark   of   deference-­‐   where   the   trustee   have   absolute   discretion   to   do   or  
refrain  from  doing  a  particular  action,  and  the  court  will  not  interfere  in  the  trustee’s  exercise  of  power,  except  in  cases  of  bad  faith.  
• This  was  overturned  by  the  CA  decision.  While  the  testator  had  every  right  to  determine  how  his  assets  were  to  be  managed  through  
his   will,   the   trustee’s   duty   to   exercise   discretion   had   to   be   exercised   properly.   THIS   DUTY   WOULD   BE   SUBJECT   TO   THE   COURT’S  
PURVIEW  AND  WAS  NOT  ONLY  LIMITED  TO  INSTANCES  WHERE  THERE  HAD  BEEN  BAD  FAITH  ON  THE  TRUSTEE’S  PART.   However,  
the  court  would  not  go  so  far  as  to  invoke  the  principles  of  public  law  like  the  English  Courts  had  apparently  done  i.e.  Wednesbury  
principle  of  reasonableness.  
 

ACCESS  TO  TRUST  INFORMATION  AND  TRUSTEES’  REASONS  


A C C E S S   T O   T R U S T   I N F O R M A T I O N   A N D   T R U S T E E ’ S   R E A S O N S    

Outside  of  litigation,  trustees  are  not  required  to  give  reasons  as  per  Re   Londonderry's   Settlement.  As  explained  by  Salmon  LJ,  this  is  for  a  
very  practical  reason  that  if  the  trustee  had  to  explain  his  decisions  it  may  embitter  family  feelings,  strain  relationship  and  beneficiaries  may  
make   life   difficult   for   the   trustees  such  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  persuade  people  to  become  trustees  in  the  future.  However,  the  modern  
approach   is   based   on   the   court’s   inherent   jurisdiction   to   supervise   the   administration   of   a   trust   and   this   extends   to   objects   of   a   power:  
Schmidt  v  Rosewood.  
• The   court   can   order   the   trustee   to   give   the   claimant   access   to   such   documents   and   other   information   relating   to   the   trusteeship  
functions  as  to  the  court  seems  appropriate  in  all  the  circumstances.  There  is  therefore   no  need  to  distinguish  between  the  different  
types  of  trust  documents.  

-­‐  Page  45  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
If  the  beneficiaries  attack  a  decision  of  the  trustees  in  legal  proceedings,  the  beneficiaries  can  ask  for  discovery  of  the  documents  or  reasons  
for  their  decision:  Scott  v  National  Trust  for  Places  of  Historic  Interest  [1998]  2  All  ER  705,  719  

LETTER  OF  WISHES  

Traditionally,   beneficiaries  are  not  entitled  to   see   confidential  memorandum  of  wishes  (Hartigan  Nominees  v  Rydge).   Because   of   the   new  
approach  heralding  the  court’s  inherent  jurisdiction  to  supervise  the  administration  of  the  trust,  it  may  be  disclosed  if  1)  it  is  relevant  to  the  
construction  of  a  trust  deed  in  litigation  and  2)  trustees  are  of  the  view  that  it  is  the  interest  of  the  sound  administration  of  the  trust  as  a  
whole.  Trustees  may  apply  to  court  for  directions  (Breakspear  v  Ackland  (2008)).    
• Even  then  courts  are  generally  reluctant  to  allow  beneficiaries  to  see  letter  of  wishes  because  it  might  cause  family  strife.  In  fact,  in  
Breakspear,  Briggs  J  stated  that  he  would  have  upheld  the  trustees’  discretion  not  to  disclose  the  letter  if  the  trustees  had  not  
sought  sanction  of  the  court  in  the  scheme  of  distribution.  
• APPLICATION:  Based  on  present  facts,  given  that  A  is  not  asking  for  a  scheme  of  distribution…  

DISCLOSUER  TO  THIRD  PARTIES  

Disclosure  of  trust  information  to  third  parties  are  only   permitted   in   limited   circumstances  as  prescribed  in  s.  49(1)  and  Third  Schedule  of  
the  Trust  Companies  Act.  
• Where  the  settlor  or  beneficiary  consents;    
• Where  the  settlor  passes  away  and  there  is  no  personal  representative;  
• Disclosure  is  in  connection  with  an  application  for  a  grant  of  probate  or  letters  of  administration  of  a  beneficiary;  
• Disclosure  is  solely  in  connection  with  a  situation  where  the  settlor  or  beneficiary  has  become  bankrupt  or  wound  up;    
• Disclosure   is   solely   in   connection   with,   the   conduct   of   proceedings   relating   to   a   trust   that   is   administered   by   a   licensed   trust  
company  
• Where   disclosure   pertains   to   the   investigation   of   an   offence   that   is   alleged   or   suspected   to   have   been   committed   under   any   written  
law;  
• Where  disclosure  is  necessary  for  compliance  with  a  garnishee  order  served  on  a  licensed  trust  company  attaching  assets  in  a  trust;  
and  
• Where  disclosure  is  in  compliance  with  any  notice  by  the  Monetary  Authority  of  Singapore.  

 
DELEGATION  
S27,   Trustees   Act  :  Notwithstanding  any  rule  of  law  or  quity  to  the  contrary,  a  trustee  may,  by  power  of  attorney,  delegate  the  execution  or  
execise  of  all  or  any  trusts,  powers  and  discretions  vested  in  him  as  trustee  either  alone  or  jointly  with  any  other  person  or  persons.  
• Delegation  under  this  section  is  intended  as  a  temporary   measure,  the  donor  of  the  power  being  automatically   liable  for  the  acts  
and  defaults  of  the  donee  as  if  the  donor’s  and  also  having  to  give  written  notification  to  the  person,  if  any,  having  power  to  appoint  
new  trustees  and  to  the  donor’s  co-­‐trustees,  who  have  the  same  power  in  default  of  any  such  person.  They  might  then  consider  it  
more  appropriate  to  replace  the  donor  as  trustee.  
 
S32,  Trustees  Act:  A  trustee  shall  –  
• (a)   be   chargable   only   for   money   and   securities   actually   received   by   him   notwithstanding   his   signing   any   receipt   for   the   sake   of  
conformity;  and  
• (b)   be   answerable   and   accountable  only  for  his  own  acts,  receipts,  neglects  or  defaults,  and   not  for   those   of  any   trustee,   or   of   any  
banker,   broker   or   any   other   person   with   whom   any   trust   money   or   securities   may   be   deposited,   nor   for   the   insufficiency   or  
deficiency  of  any  securities,  nor  for  any  other  loss,  unless  the  same  happens  throguh  his  own  wilful  default.  
 
S41,  Trustees  Act:  A  failure  by  the  trustees  to  act  within  the  limits  of  the  powers  conferred  by  this  Part  –  
• (a)  in  authorising  a  person  to  exercise  a  function  of  theirs  as  an  agentl  or  
• (b)  in  appointing  a  person  to  act  as  a  nominee  or  custodian  
• Shall  not  invalidate  the  authorisation  or  appointment.  

 
   

-­‐  Page  46  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
EXEMPTION  CLAUSES  
I S S U E :   W H E T H E R   T R U S T E E S   C A N   B E   E X E M P T E D   F R O M   L I A B I L I T Y .  

Traditionally  trustee  could   exempt  themselves  from  any  liability,  including  gross  negligence,  via  exemption  clauses  in  the  trust  deed  so  long  
as  there  is  no  dishonesty,  even  if  it  was  arguably  against  public  policy  (Armitage   v.   Nurse).  However,  trustees  cannot  contract  out  of  the  
“irreducible   core”   of   obligations   owed   by   trustee   to   beneficiary.   The   irreducible   core   contains   duty   of   good   faith   and   honesty   but   does   not  
include  duty  of  care  and  skill.    
 
However   this   rule   was   criticized   by   the   Law   Commission   Consultation   Paper   2003   because   in   most   cases   the   trustees   are   professional  
trustees  who  are  being  paid  and  thus  they  should  not  be  excluded  for  liability  from  negligence.   Perhaps   as   a   result,   the   Law  Commission  
Report  2006  proposed  that  the  rule  of  practice  is  trustee  must  before  creation  of  the  trust  ensure  that  the  settlor  is  aware  of  the  meaning  
and  effect  of  the  exemption  clause.  Despite  the  report,  the  Privy  Council  in  Spread   Trustee   v   Hutcheson  endorsed  Armitage   v.   Nurse  with  
the  exception  of  Baroness  Hale  dissenting.  
 
While  the  Singapore’s  position  is  still  open,  our  court  will  most  likely  follow   Armitage  v.  Nurse   to   maintain   competitiveness   as   a   trust   and  
commercial   hub   in   Asia.   Departing   from   it   would   likely  increase   insurance   premium   of   trust   companies   and   increase   price   of   trust   services.  
Trust  companies  would  also  become  more  reluctant  to  offer  their  services  or  increase  the  price  of  their  services  according  to  the  increased  risk  
of  being  liable.    
 
Hence,  it  is  submitted  that  cases  of  professional   trustees   should   be   analyzed   via   the   contractual   model  rather  than  the  proprietary  model  
because  the  settlors  are  in  all  practical  terms  contracting  for  the  services  of  these  professional  trustees.   In  fact,  we  see  that  in  Citibank  NA  v  
QVT  Financial  LP  that  you  could  even  give  third  parties  powers  to  direct  the  trustees  so  much  so  that  the  trustees  must  follow  the  third  
party’s  direction.   Under   this   contractual   analysis,   trustees   and   settlor   should   be   free   to   contract   however   they   wish,   notwithstanding   cases   of  
unequal  bargaining  power.  Thus  trustees  should  be  allowed  to  make  any  exemption  clauses  as  long  as  the  settlor  is  aware  of  the  meaning  of  
those  clauses  as  per  the  Law  Commission  Report  2006.    
 
Under  this  rule,  in  our  present  case…    

CONSTRUING  THE  EXEMPTION  CLAUSE   RELIED  ON  EXEMPTION  CLAUSE  

[1]  Clauses  with  wordings  such  as  “all  acts”   could   be   struck   down   as   Millett   LJ   in   Armitage   stated   that   “a   trustee   who   relied   on   the  
it  emcompasses  duty  to  act  in  good  faith  and  honesty.     presence  of  an  exemption  clause  to  justify  what  he  proposed  to  do  
• However,  this  depends   on   the   attitude   of   the   courts:  may   would   thereby   lose   its   protection:   he   would   be   acting   recklessly   in  
read  the  clause  as  implying  a  duty  to  act  in  good  faith  and   the  proper  sense  of  the  term”.  
honesty.   Courts   may   not   want   to   strike   out   such   clauses   • Exemption  only  meant  to  protect  trustee  when  he   honestly  
outright   as   it   could   cause   concern   among   the   industry   or   think   that   there   are   risks   which   he   ought   to   take,   and  
upset   industry   practices.   Therefore,   they   may   uphold   such   justifiably  believe  they  have  a  right  to  take  it.  
clauses,   but   find   the   it   does   not   exempt   the   trustees’   • KL:   One   would   criticise   this   rule   in   that   this   would   render  
behaviour  in  particular  cases   exemption   clause   nugatory,   e.g.   there   is   an   exemption  
• As  long  as  the  clause  does  not  purport  to  exclude  the  basic   clause  that  allows  for  conflict  of  interest,  but  when  actually  
minimum  duties  of  the  trustees,   it   would   not   be   construed   have  conflict  of  interest,  cannot  rely  on  it.  
as   being   void   for   repugnancy   to   the   trust.   Some   of   the   • However,  in  order  to  invoke  this  rule,  must  prove  that  he  
minimum  duties  which  may  not  be  excluded  are  the  duties   did  not  honestly  think  that  the  risk  ought  to  be  taken  and  
of   honesty,   good   faith   and   acting   for   the   benefit   of   the   that  he  did  not  justifiably  believe  they  had  a  right  to  take  
beneficiaries,  see  Armitage  v  Nurse  (1997)   it.   But   this   is   hard   to   prove   since   it   looks   into   the  
  motivation  of  the  trustee.  
[2]   Blue   pencil:  Also  be  aware  that  courts  may  be  able  to  strike   out   o Unless  there  are  clear  facts  like  in  the  case  of  not  
certain  terms  using  the  blue  pencil  test.   This   is   not   unlike   Armitage   doing   anything   for   5   years.   After   all,   why   else  
v  Nurse  where  the  courts  are  asked  to  strike  down  the  whole  clause.   would   you   not   do   anything   if   you   were   not  
Therefore,  if  courts  are  able  to  strike  down  a  whole  clause,  it  should   thinking  of  relying  on  the  exemptions?  
logically  extend  that  they  are  able  to  strike  down  particular  wordings.  
 
 
 

-­‐  Page  47  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

I S S U E :   W H E T H E R   C O N F L I C T   O F   I N T E R E S T / U N A U T H O R I S E D   P R O F I T S   C A N   B E   E X E M P T E D  

This  position  is  still  open.  The  preclusion  of  the  acts  that  are  done  in  conflict  in  interest  would  strictly  speaking  not  fall  under  the  irreducible  
core  and  therefore  can  be  validly  exempted  because  conflict  of  interest  per  se  does  not  mean  dishonesty  or  lack  of  good  faith.    

YES:  One  would  also  argue  that  one  should  be  able  to  exempt  conflict   NO:  However,  there  are  two  contentions:  
of  interest.  This  is  by  drawing  parallel  to  cases  where  (i)  there  was  a   1. The  exemption  clause  is  general  and  relates  to  all  conflict  of  
breach   and   beneficiary   decided   to   exonerate   the   trustee   and   where   interest;   in   contrast,   when   trustee   sought   consent,   the   B  
(ii)   the   trustee   sought   consent   beforehand   knowing   that  he   would   be   would  have  informed  consent  relating  to  a  specific  conflict  
in   a   position   of   conflict.   Therefore,   by   extension,   trustee   should   of  interest  
similarly  be  allowed  to  exempt  liability  through  an  exemption  clause.     2. This   is   different   form   procuring   consent   as   exemption  
  clauses  are  an  agreement  between  settlor  and  beneficiary.  
Policy:   From   the   perspective   of   commercial   actors,   such   exemption  
clauses   should   be   upheld.   Otherwise,   it   would   deter   people   from  
being  fiducaries.  For  instance,  in  practice,  directors  are  often  part  of  
the   Board   of   Directors   of   multiple   companies,   which   would   prima  
facie  put  them  in  breach.  

Therefore,  courts  may  TAKE  A  MIDDLE  GROUND:  that  it  is  implied  in  such  clauses  that  it  does  not  include  actual  conflict  of  interest  (rather  
than  potential  ones),  as  well  as  those  done  in  good  faith  and  honesty  (as  the  ones  seen  in   Boardman;   Regal  Hastings).  Therefore,  courts  
do  not  need  to  strike  down  such  clauses.  
• This  depends  on  the  attitue  of  the  court.  Courts  may  not  want  to  strike  out  such  clauses  outright  as  it  could  cause  concern  among  
the   industry   or   upset   industry   practices.   Therefore,   they   may   uphold   such   clauses,   but   find   that   it   does   not   exempt   the   trustees’  
behaviour  in  particular  cases  
• To   hold   them   liable,   say   that   trustee   has   in   fact   not   acted   in   good   faith   and   honesty.   E.g.   accepting   commission   akin   to   taking   bribes  
and  this  would  suggest  bad  faith  and  lack  of  honesty.  Therefore,  trustee  cannot  rely  on  exemption  clause.  
 

NO-­‐CONTEST  CLAUSES  
A   no   contest   clause   excludes   a   beneficiary   who   challenges   inter   alia   the   validity   of   the   decision   of   the   trustee   and/or   protector.   However,   no-­‐
contest   clauses   are   inapplicable   if   the   challenges   to   the   decisions   of   the   trustee   are   successful,   bona   fide   or   justifiable,   i.e.   not   frivolous   or  
vexatious  (AN  v  Barclays).  
• Reasoning  to  have  such  no-­‐contest  clauses  in  the  first  place:  settlor’s  concern  to  prevent  challenge  having  already  established  the  
struture   for   legitimate   reasons.   Most   no-­‐context   clauses   preclude   challenge   to   the   validity   of   the   settlement   and   transfer   of  
property  to  trustee  to  be  held  on  trust  of  the  settlement.    
• APPLICATION:   In   AN   v   Barclays,   the   no-­‐contest   clause   went   further   by   preventing   challenge   to   decisions   of   the   trustee   and  
protectors.   Held   to   be   void   for   uncertainty   (also   questioned   whether   it   would   have   been   settlor’s   intention   for   ANY   challenge   to   any  
decision  of  the  trustee  to  result  in  automatic  forfeiture),  repugnancy  and  public  policy  (operate  to  deprive  a  beneficiary  from  its  right  
to  enforce  the  trusts  and  thus  would  oust  the  court's  jurisdiction  to  supervise  the  administration  of  trusts).  However,  CJ  found  that  
clause   23   had   to   be   read   in   the   context   of   the   settlements   as   a   whole   and   not   in   isolation.   Therefore,   Clause   23,   seen   in   light   of  
Clause  11  (trusts  enforceable  by  beneficiaries)  and  Clause  19  (does  not  permit  trustee  to  act  contrary  to  laws),  in  this  context  was  
not  void  for  repugnancy  or  contrary  to  public  publicy.  
• It  provides  a  psychological  barrier  to  beneficiaries  in  challenging  trustee’s  discretion.  

 
ENDING  TRUSTEESHIP  AND  APPOINTING  NEW  TRUSTEES  
 
• Death:  Section  37  of  the  Trustees  Act    
• Retirement:  Section  40  of  the  Trustees  Act    
• Appointment:  Sections  37  and  38  of  the  Trustees  Act    
o Last  surviving  trustee  can  appoint  a  new  trustee  
 
 

-­‐  Page  48  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
C: LIABILITY OF TRUSTEES
L I A B I L I T Y   O F   T R U S T E E S  

The   personal   liability   of   a   trustee   for   breach   of   trust   extends   to   all   loss   which   can   be   causally   linked   to   the   breach   (Target   Holdings   v  
Redferns  (1996))  and  it  is  generally  no  defence  to  the  imposition  of  liability  that  the  trustee  was  innocent,  honest  or  was  acting  in  the  best  
interests  of  the  trust.  
 
Furthermore,   as   we   shall   see,   although   the   liable   trustees   may   have   rights   of   contribution   against   each   other,   the   liability   of   trustees   for  
breach   of   trust   is   joint   and   several,   such   that   a   beneficiary   may   sue   any   one   or   all   of   the   trustees   in   order   to   recover   the   full   amount   of  
compensation  (Jackson  v  Dickinson  (1903))  
 
 
The   essential   nature   of   liability   for   breach   of   trust   is   that   it   is  restitutionary:   it   should  restore  to  the  trust  fund  all  the  loss  causally  linked  to  
any   breach   of   trust   and   it   matters   not   that   certain   activities   of   the   trustees   have   brought   considerable   gains   to   the   trust   (Dimes   v   Scott  
(1828);  Bartlett  v  Barclays  Bank  Trust  Co  (No  2)  (1980)).    
 

D: LAW SUITS WITH THIRD PARTIES


LOCUS  STANDI  OF  BENEFICIARIES    
T O   S U E   3 P   I N   R E L A T I O N   T O   T R U S T   P R O P E R T Y  
 
[1]  The  general  rule  is  that  because  legal  title  vests  in  the  trustee  and  beneficial  title  vests  in  the  beneficiaries,  when  a  third  party  interfered  
with  the  legal  title,  the  trustees  must  sue  third  parties  on  behalf  of  beneficiaries.  E.g  when  commit  a  tort  in  relation  to  the  property.  
 
[2]  The  exception  is  the  Vendepitte  procedure  as  established  in   Vandepitte  v  Preferred   Accident  where  if  the  trustee  refuses  to  sue,  the  
beneficiary  may  sue  the  third  party  in  his  own  name,  but  must  join  the  trustee  as  a  third  party  to  the  suit.  However,  the  exception  does  not  
apply  where  the  declaration  of  trust  is  intended  to  have  the  same  legal  effect  as  a  legal  assignment  of  contractual  rights  prohibited  by  anti-­‐
assignment  provsion  (Barbados  Trust)  
 

**BEDDOE  ORDER  
[1]  General  rule  is  that  trustee  is  personally  liable  to  third  party  if  trustee  contracts  with  third  party.    
• But  trustee  has  an  indemnity  or  charge  over  the  trust  assets  as  long  as  the  debts  are  properly  incurred.    
 
[2]   Where   the   trustee   defends   a   law   suit   by   third   parties,   trustee   can   apply  for  a  Beddoe  order   i.e.   for   the   costs   of   litigation   to   be   paid   out   of  
trust  assets:  Re  Beddoe,  Downes  v  Cottam  [1893]  1  Ch  547  
 
How  do  you  apply  for  this  Beddoe  Order?  Lightman  J  in  Alsop  Wilkinson  v  Neary  [1996]  1  W.L.R.  1220  (Ch  D)  gave  some  pointers:  
• Beddoe  Order  must  be  brought  in  a  separate  action  because  you  need  to  tell  what  the  strengths  and   weaknesses  of  your  case  are  as  
trustee.  
• Beneficiaries  should  be  heard.    
• No  confidential  information  must  be  revealed  to  the  judge  in  the  main  cause  of  action.    
• Nature  of  the  dispute  is  important  in  considering  whether  Beddoe  Order  should  be  given.  
 

E: IRREDUCIBLE CORE OF TRUSTEES’ OBLIGATIONS


Citibank  NA  v  QVT  Financial  LP  [2007]  1  All  E.R.  (Comm)  475  (noted  by  Trukhtanov,  (2007)  123  LQR  342)  
• MBIA  directed  the  trustee  to  accept  cash  only.  Terms  of  the  documentation  allowed  MBIA  to  direct  the  trustee.    
• QVR  said  that  it  would  be  contrary  to  Citi’s  position  as  trustee  and  lead  to  the  diminution  of  the  “irreducible  core”  of  the  trustee’s  
discretion.  
• Mary  Arden  LJ  held  that  the  trust  deed  enabled  MBIA  to  give  direction  to  the  trustee.  The  trustee  continues  to  have  an  obligation  
of  good  faith  –  no  reduction  of  the  trustee’s  obligations  below  the  irreducible  core.  
 
-­‐  Page  49  of  86  -­‐  
N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
Is  it  not  a  substantial  concept  to  begin  with?  It  seems  that  you  can  carve  out  a  lot  of  a  trustee’s  obligation.  We  see  in  Citibank  that  you  can  
even  give  third  parties  powers  to  direct  the  trustees  so  much  so  that  the  trustees  must  follow  the  third  party’s  direction.  Or  can  it  be  argued  
that  this  is  not  unusual  and  that  it  is  orthodox  trust  law,  e.g.  Re  Tuck’s  and  by  analogy,  is  not  compatible  with  basic  trust  law  principles?  Or  
does   this   case   show   that   we   are   in   the   contractarian   view   of   the   trust,   i.e.   if   it   looks   like   a   contract,   the   courts   will   respect   the   literal   words   in  
the  document.  
 
 
Non-­‐excludable  trustee  duties,  David  Fox  
 

WHY  ARGUE  FOR  AN  IRREDUCIBLE  CORE  OF  TRUSTEE  DUTIES?  


It  is  not  a  matter  of  deciding  whether  the  parties’  intentions  expressed  in  the  trust  instrument  are  real,  which  is  the  question  at  issue  when  a  
sham   is   alleged.   Rather,   it   is   a   matter   of   deciding   whether   the   kind   of   transaction   that   the   settlor   intended   to   enter   into   can   actually   pass  
muster  as  a  trust  according  to  the  ordinary  understanding  of  what  a  trust  must  consist  in.  
 
The  court  may  hold  the  parties  to  their  expressed  intention  to  create  a  trust  but  also  hold  that  one  of  the  terms  purporting  to  exclude  an  
irreducible  trustee  duty  cannot  be  enforced  as  it  stands:  Midland  Bank  Trustee  (Jersey)  Ltd  v  Federated  Pension  Services  Ltd  (1996)  
 

ENFORCING  THE  SUBSTANCE  OF  THE  TRUSTEE’S  NON-­‐BENEFICIAL  OWNERSHIP  


[1]  The  view  proposed  in  this  article  is  that  the  relevant  ‘substance’  of  a  trust  is  that  one  person,  the  trustee,  has  the  primary  legal  right  of  
ownership  in  assets  but  that  he  is  barred  from  exploiting  the  beneficial  incidents  of  his  ownership.  
 
[2]  Essentially,  the  idea  is  to  hold  the  trustee  sufficiently  accountable  so  that  his  status  as  a  non-­‐beneficial  owner  is  practically  real.  
 

APPLICATIONS:  SOME  CORE  DUTIES  AND  THEIR  MODIFICATION  


Trustees’   duties   to   disclose   information   to   beneficiaries   are   part   of   the   irreducible   core:   ADEQUATE   DISCLOSURE   OF   INFORMATION   IS  
ESSENTIAL  to  make  the  trustee’s  duty  to  the  beneficiaries  real  
 

THE  DUTY  TO  INFORM  BENEFICIARIES  OF  THEIR  STATUS  þ  

General  rule:  A  beneficiary  cannot  effectively  hold  the  trustee  to  account  unless  he  has  first  been  informed  of  his  status.  
• However,  a  settlor  should  have  some  freedom  to  exclude  certain  beneficiaries  from  the  right  to  be  notified.  The  very  purpose  of  
the  trust  may  require  this,  as  where  the  settlor  establishes  a  blind  trust  for  a  wasteful  family  member  who  might  fail  to  apply  himself  
if  he  realized  that  he  was  the  beneficiary  of  a  trust  fund.  
• Similarly,   the   trustees   could   not   be   expected   to   notify   every   potential   object   of   a   broad   discretionary   power   of   their   possible  
entitlement.   Those   who   were   expressly   or   impliedly   first   in   line   to   receive   appointments   from   the   power   could   fairly   be   expected   to  
be  vigilant  about  holding  the  trustee  to  account.  There  might  be  little  to  be  gained  from  informing  a  remote  potential  object  of  his  
status  as  beneficiary.  
 

THE  DUTY  TO  GIVE  REASONS  ý  

General  rule:  Unless  the  trust  instrument  specifically  provides  to  the  contrary,  the  general  rule  is  that  trustees  need  not  give  reasons  for  the  
exercise  of  their  discretionary  powers.  
• It   is   easily   overlooked   that   the   trustees   are   the   primary   owners   of   the   trust   assets.   They   hold   them   subject   to   the   equitable  
limitations  in  the  trust  instrument  and  the  general  law  that  make  them  accountable  for  their  dealings  with  them.    
• The   beneficiaries’   beneficial   ownership   consists   in   their   power   to   enforce   these   equitable   limitations   against   the   trustees   or   to  
require  third  parties,  other  than  bona  fide  purchasers  for  value  without  notice,  to  restore  the  trust  assets  received  in  breach  of  trust.  
 

SUPERVISION  BY  A  COURT  

It  is  a  non-­‐excludable  feature  of  a  trust  that  the  trustee’s  administration  of  the  fund  must  be,  directly  or  indirectly,  subject  to  the  supervision  
of  the  court.  
 

-­‐  Page  50  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
[1]  No-­‐contest  clauses  þ  but  cannot  bar  judicial  power  
• At   its   most   basic   level,   the   requirement   means   that   the   beneficiary’s   interests   under   the   trust,   as   a   legal   institution,   MUST   BE  
ENFORCEABLE   BY   JUDICIAL   PROCESS.  This  is  what  distinguishes   the   trust   from   an   arrangement   that   is   only   binding   in   honour  or  as  
a  matter  of  morality  
• The  point  has  ARISEN  IN  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  NO-­‐CONTEST  CLAUSES  contained  in  testamentary  trusts.  A  testator  is  free  to  make  
the  beneficiary’s  interest  subject  to  a  condition  that  would  cause  it  to  divest  if  he  brought  proceedings  to  challenge  the  validity  of  
the  will  
• But   he   cannot   bar   the   beneficiary   from   resorting   to   legal   proceedings   to   enforce   his   beneficial   entitlements   under   a   trust   that   is  
accepted  to  be  valid  
o The  beneficiary  of  income  from  an  annuity  or  a  rental  property  cannot  be  barred  from  enforcing  his  claim  to  be  paid  the  
money  due  to  him  from  the  trustees.  
 
[2]  Ouster  clauses  ý  
• At   a   second   level,   a   settlor   CANNOT   DEPRIVE   THE   BENEFICIARY   OF   HIS   RIGHT   TO   APPLY   TO   THE   COURT   ABOUT   THE   PROPER  
ADMINISTRATION   OF   THE   TRUST,   or   for   directions   about   the   construction   of   the   trustee’s   powers   and   how   they   should   be  
exercised.  
• Again,   the   cases   on   NO-­‐CONTEST   CLAUSES   recognize   that   a   clause   which   purported   to   forfeit   the   beneficiary’s   interest   in   this  
situation  would  be  void,  unless  perhaps  the  beneficiary’s  action  was  clearly  frivolous  or  vexatious.  
• Makes   no   difference   that   the   trust   instrument   expressly   provided   some   alternative,   internal   mechanism   for   controlling   the  
trustees’  administration  of  the  trust,  such  as  a  protection  committee  which  had  power  to  supervise  the  accounts  of  the  trusts  funds,  
and  to  remove  or  replace  trustees:  AN  v  Barclays  Private  Bank  &  Trust  (Cayman)  Ltd.  
o Even  if  the  control  mechanism  is  vested  in  a  majority  of  beneficiaries  so  that  an  aggrieved  beneficiary  can,  by  democratic  
process,  obtain  the  removal  and  replacement  of  a  trustee  or  the  protection  committee,  that  can  be  no  justification  for  a  
complete   prohibition   against   access   to   the   courts.   Such   a   complete   prohibition   would   be   repugnant   to   the   trusts  
themselves,  to  the  beneficial  interests  of  the  beneficiaries  and  to  their  right  to  seek  vindication  of  their  positions  before  
the   court   in   an   appropriate   case   where   such   vindication   may   be   necessary.   It   would   also   be   contrary   to   public   policy  
entirely  to  preclude  them  from  having  such  access.  
 
[3]  Alternative  dispute  resolution  þ  
• It  seems  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  concept  of  the  irreducible  core  that  necessarily  precludes  compulsory  arbitration.    
• Traditional   view  is  that  settlor  may   not   require   compulsory   arbitrartion:   Re   Raven.  But  read   in   context,  courts  are  only  against  
clauses   which   allow   trustee   to   determine   disputes   or   which   trustees   have   the   exclusive   power   to   determine   questions   of  
construction  relating  to  their  equitable  powers  of  dealing  with  the  trust  fund  
• Considered   solely   from   the   point   of   view   of   the   accountability   and   the   irreducible   core,   there   seems   no   compelling   reason   why   a  
settlor   should   not   require   trust   disputes   to   be   referred   to   compulsory   ADR   that   would   be   binding   on   the   beneficiaries.   The  
accountability  of  the  trustees  and  their  status  as  non-­‐beneficial  owners  of  the  assets  vested  in  them  could  be  adequately  enforced  
without  resorting  to  court  proceedings.  It  is  not  necessarily  repugnant  to  the  nature  of  the  beneficiaries’  interests  under  the  trust.  
 

CONCLUSION  
There  are  reasons  to  be  sceptical  about  its  usefulness.  First,   the   concept   of   an   irreducible   core   does   not   provide   any   clear-­‐cut   answers   to  
some   difficult   trust.   Its   predictive   value   is   good   in   extreme   cases,   such   as   where   a   settlor   purports   to   exclude   the   trustees’   liability   for  
dishonest   breaches   of   trust   or   where   all   disputes   under   the   trust   are   referred   to   the   trustee   for   determination.   But   in   more   moderate  
instances  of  duty  exclusion  or  modification,  its  predictive  value  is  weak.  
 
But   the   concept   of   an   irreducible   core   still   has   some   value.   The   concept   indicates,   in   a   principled   way,   the   outer   limits   of   trust   drafting  
beyond   which   a   settlor   may   not   go   if   he   still   expects   the   transaction   he   creates   to   take   effect   as   a   trust.  It  is  a  signal  that  trust  drafting  
devices   which   leave   the   existing   entitlements   of   the   beneficiaries   practically   unenforceable,   or   which   make   the   trustees’   purportedly  
circumscribed  powers  in  the  trust  instrument  practically  unlimited  must  be  treated  with  caution  
 

E: ATTACKS ON THE TRUST STRUCTURE


P O T E N T I A L   A V E N U E S   T H R O U G H   W H I C H   A   S I N G A P O R E   T R U S T   M A Y   B E   A T T A C K E D  
Tang,  “An  Impregnable  Fortress?  Possible  Attacks  on  the  Singapore  Trust?”  (2011)  25  Trust  Law  International  66  (Westlaw)  
 
[1]  Sham  trust  –  characterise  the  trust  as  nothing  more  than  a  sham  
-­‐  Page  51  of  86  -­‐  
N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
• In   Snook  v  London  and  West  Riding  Investment  Ltd  [1967]  2  QB  786   it  was  held  by  Diplock  LJ  that  a  sham  trust  is  created  when  there  
are  acts  or  documents  intended  to  give  third  parties  or  the  court  the  APPEARANCE  OF  RIGHTS  DIFFERENT  FROM  ACTUAL  LEGAL  
RIGHTS  which  the  parties  intended  to  create.  
o In  that  case,  Diplock  and  Russell  LJJ  held  that  the  plaintiff  is  estopped  by  his  conduct  from  denying  the  defendant's  title  to  
the  car.  The  transaction  between  the  plaintiff,  A.F.  and  the  defendants  could  not  be  said  to  be  a  "sham"  to  mask  a  loan  
because  the  defendants  were  not  parties  to  the  alleged  "sham"  
• Cf   Midland   Bank   v   Wyatt   -­‐   held   that   it   is   NOT   NECESSARY   FOR   THE   PLAINTIFF   TO   ESTABLISH   THAT   ALL   PARTIES   TO   THE  
TRANSACTION   HAD   A   COMMON   INTENTION   that   the   declaration   of   trust   was   not   intended   to   take   effect   and   be   acted   upon   by  
them   as   from   the   time   of   its   execution.   Even   if   one   of   the   parties   merely   went   along   not   knowing   or   caring   about   what   he   was  
signing,  such  a  person  would  still  be  a  party  to  the  sham  
o (seems   to   have   ignored   the   requirement   of   common   intention)  [1997]  1  BCLC  242,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wyatt  on  legal  advice  
(given   over   Sunday   lunch)   executed   a   trust   over   their   home   as   to   50%   for   Mrs.   Wyatt   and   25%   for   each   of   their   minor  
children.  Mrs.   Wyatt  knew  nothing  about  the  trust.  She  signed  documents  which  were  placed  before  her  without  reading.  
Mr.  Wyatt’s  daughters  did  not  know  of  the  trust.  The  document  was  professionally  drawn  by  their  solicitor.  The  trust  was  
put  away  in  their  safe.  Mr.  Wyatt  later  borrowed  from  the  bank  on  the  security  of  ‘his’  house  but  did  not  disclose  the  trust  
to  the  bank.  When  the  bank  started  proceedings  to  recover,  the  trust  was  produced.    
o Young  QC  held  that  the  trust   was   executed   by   Mr.   Wyatt   not   to   be   acted   upon   but   to   put   in   the   safe   for   a   rainy   day   and  
that  it  was  a  sham  trust.    
o He  did  not  regard  that  all  parties  to  the  sham  must  have  a  common  intention.    
o A   "sham   transaction   will   still   remain   a   sham   transaction   even   if   one   of   the   parties   to   it   merely   went   along   with   the  
'shammer'  not  either  knowing  or  caring  about  what  he  or  she  was  signing.  Such  a  person  would  still  be  a  party  to  the  sham  
and  could  not  rely  on  any  principle  of  estoppel  such  as  was  the  case  in  Snook".  Hence,   it   was   not   fatal   that   Mrs.   Wyatt   did  
not  have  a  ‘shamming’  intention.  
• Common  intention  requirement?  
 

KEY  TO  FINDING  A  SHAM  

• Evidence  of  disparity  between  documentation  and  reality  


• Test  is  the  parties’  subjective  intention  
• Documents  must  be  intended  to  mislead  third  parties  as  to  rights  and  obligations  
• Requisite  intention  to  mislead  must  be  a  common  intention  of  the  parties  (cf  Midland  Bank  v  Wyatt)  
• A  sham  may  develop  over  time  if  there  is  a  departure  from  the  documents  and  the  parties  do  nothing  to  alter  the  documents  
 

HOW  TO  AVOID  THE  SHAM  ARGUMENT  

• Prevent  putting  in  unusual  provisions  in  the  trust  deed  


• Keep  relevant  documents  carefully  
o E.g.  minutes  of  meetings  –  these  show  proper  exercise  of  discretion  
o Meetings  should  be  conducted  outside  the  presence  of  the  settlor  
o Keep  letters  and  minutes  of  the  initial  settlement  
o Consultation  with  protectors,  settlors  etc  should  be  recorded  
 

CYNICAL  BENEFITS  OF  SHAM  TRUSTS  

• Conceals   or   limit   information   about   beneficiaries   –   until   the   person   is   appointed,   there   is   no   legal   status   accorded   to   him.  
Advantage  of  this  kind  of  trust  is  to  DISGUISE  BENEFICIAL  OWNERSHIP  OF  ASSETS.  At  the  outset  the  document  would  not  reveal  that  
such   a   person   was   indeed   ever   intended   to   benefit   from   the   trust   (so   connecting   it   with   a   particular   settlor   or   with   a   particular   class  
of  beneficiaries),  and  moreover  it  would  mean  that  questions  addressed  to  the  trustees  (eg  by  a  court)  as  to  who  the  beneficiaries  
were  could  be  answered  truthfully  by  pointing  simply  to  those  who  were  actually  already  in  the  class.  
 
[2]  Tax  authorities  –  knocking  down  trusts  to  tax  them  
 
[3]  Creditors  –  knocking  down  trusts  to  access  their  assets  
• Voluntary  conveyances  to  defraud  creditors  are  voidable:  Section  73B  of  the  Conveyancing  Law  and  Property  Act    

-­‐  Page  52  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
o Except  as  provided  in  this  section,  every  conveyance  of  property,  made  whether  before  or  after  12th  November  1993,  with  
intent  to  defraud  creditors,  shall  be  voidable,  at  the  instance  of  any  person  thereby  prejudiced.    
o This  section  does  not  affect  the  law  relating  to  bankruptcy  for  the  time  being  in  force.    
o This  section  does  not  extend  to  any  estate  or  interest  in  property  disposed  of  for  valuable  consideration  and  in  good  faith  
or   upon   good   consideration   and   in   good   faith   to   any   person   not   having,   at   the   time   of   the   disposition,   notice   of   the   intent  
to  defraud  creditors.    
• Sections  98  and  99  of  the  Bankruptcy  Act  
o Section  98:  Transactions  at  undervalue.  Includes  gifts.  
o Section  99:  Unfair  preference.  
 
[4]  Family  courts  –  knocking  down  trusts  to  get  assets  to  be  distributed  as  matrimonial  assets  
• In  J  v  V  (2003),  Coleridge  J  expressed  that  “these  sophisticated   offshore   structures   are   very   familiar   nowadays   to   the   judiciary   who  
have  to  try  them.  They  neither  impress,  intimidate  nor  fool  anyone.  The  courts  have  lived  with  them  for  years.    
 

SCENARIO  A:  DIVORCE  IN  SG.  SETTLED  TRUST  IN  SG  

• Express   trust?   In   CH   v   CI   [2004]   SGDC   131   there   was   a   life   insurance   policy   under   Section   73   of   the   Conveyancing   and   Law   of  
Property  Act  in  which  wife  named  as  a  beneficiary  (dicta  per  Lim  Hui  Min  DJ  –  if  section  73  trust  declared  on  behalf  of  a  third  party  –  
not  a  matrimonial  asset)  and  a  section  73  trust  declared  on  behalf  of  a  wife  is  a  matrimonial  asset.    
• Court  has  wide  powers  to  make  orders  on  a  section  73  trust  policy  including  removing  or  changing  named  beneficiaries  under  section  
112  of  the  Women’s  Charter.  
• Now  governed  by  section  49L  of  the  Insurance  Act  –  trust  nomination.  
• Court   does   not   have   a   similar   power   to   vary   a   discretionary   trust?  Argue  on  policy?  The  husbands  would  have  no  incentive  to  keep  
paying  the  premiums  since  he  would  normally  have  no  desire  to  benefit  the  ex-­‐wife.  
• Setting  aside  the  trust?  Under  section  132  of  the  Women’s  Charter,  the  court  may  set  aside  the  trust  if  it  is  a  disposition  to  reduce  
maintenance  or  deprive  the  spouse  of  rights  to  the  property  and  it  must  be  within  3  years  of  the  application.  
 

SCENARIO  B:  DIVORCE  OVERSEAS.  SPOUSE  SETTLED  A  TRUST  IN  SINGAPORE.  

SCENARIO  C:  DIVORCE  IN  SINGAPORE.  SPOUSE  SETTLED  A  TRUST  OUTSIDE  SINGAPORE.  

• “A   case   that   may   have   some   relevance   to   the   trust   as   a   vehicle   for   wealth   management   and   which   I   heard   as   Judge   was   a  
matrimonial  dispute  concerning  maintenance.  The  couple  had  lived  in  the  UK  where  the  husband  sold  his  business  for  a  considerable  
sum  of  money.  The  couple  then  migrated  to  Australia  where  the  husband  found  the  tax  regime  intolerable.  So  he  put  his  capital  into  
a   Cayman   Island   discretionary   trust   to   avoid   having   to   pay   either   income   tax   or   estate   duty   should   he   die.   They   then   came   to  
Singapore   where   the   marriage   fell   apart,   resulting   in   a   claim   by   the   wife   for   maintenance   and   custody   of   the   two   children   of  the  
marriage.   The   husband   appeared   in   person   and   offered   a   ridiculously   small   sum   for   maintenance   on   the   ground   that   he   had   no  
money  as  he  no  longer  had  a  proprietary  interest  in  the  capital  in  the  trust  fund  which  was  no  longer  under  his  control.  When  I  asked  
him  who  owned  the  fund,  he  replied  that  it  was  the  bank  which  had  legal  title  to  the  funds.  I  replied  that  I  would  only  accept  his  
argument   if   the   bank   concerned   was   prepared   to   testify   that   it   had   beneficial   ownership   of   the   fund.   End   of   argument.”   –   “Opening  
Address  by  the  Honourable  Chief  Justice  Chan  Sek  Keong”  in  The  Regulation  of  Wealth  Management,  (H.  Tjio,  Ed),  (NUS,  2008),  xxv.    
The  case  was  not  actually  reported.    However,  the  same  parties  came  before  Selvam  J  in  Marie  Eileen  Guin  Nee  Fernandez  v  Arun  
Guin  [1994]  SGHC  157.    
 
• AQT  v  AQU  [2011]  SGHC  138    
o Divorce  in  Singapore.    Husband  settled  a  trust  called  the  Bemali  trust  in  UK  out  of  savings  of  £  480,000.  
o Wife  said  possibility  that  children  would  not  benefit.    
o The  trust  seemed  to  be  a  form  of  a  discretionary  trust  as  judge  said  beneficial  ownership  belongs  to  neither  husband  nor  
wife.  
o Lai  Siu  Chiu  J  held  wife’s  fears  unfounded  because  the  Memorandum  of  the  Settlor’s  wishes  stipulated  that  the  children  
would  benefit.  £480,000  not  put  into  the  pool  of  asset  to  be  divided.    
 
• Possibility  of  analyzing  through  the  sham  trust?  

-­‐  Page  53  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
o Minwalla   v   Minwalla   [2005]   1   FLR   771  concerned  divorce  proceedings.  Husband  called  wife  and  told  her  that  he  had  
divested   himself   of   all   assets.   There   was   a   discretionary   trust   in   Jersey   Two   contradictory   letter   of   wishes:   One   is   that  
during   husband’s   lifetime,   he   was   the   principal   beneficiary;   the   other   omits   any   reference   to   H   as   the   principal  
beneficiary.   Singer   J   held   that   husband   should   in   his   lifetime   be   regarded   as   the   owner   of   the   trust.   It   was   a   sham  
transaction  –  there  was  shamming  intention  on  the  art  of  the  settlor  and  trustees.  
o Cf  Charman  v  Charman  [2007]  EWCA  Civ  503  
§ Two  letters  of  wishes  by  Mr.  Charman  –  “I  wish  to  have  the  fullest  possible  access  to  the  capital  and  income…”  
and  “During  my  lifetime,  I  would  like  you  to  treat  me  as  the  primary  beneficiary…”  
§ CA  attributed  the  property  held  by  Dragon  Trust  to  Mr.  Charman.  The  trust  was  a  ‘resource’  to  the  husband.    
§ No   need   to   find   that   Dragon   Trust   was   a   sham.   There   was   enough   property   in   the   UK   to   distribute   to   Mrs.  
Charman.  
 
   

-­‐  Page  54  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
FIDUCIARY  DUTIES  
NOTE:  Generally,  if  you  are  engaged  to  defend  a  fiduciary,  always    
• [1]  attempt  to  argue  that  he  was  not  a  fiduciary  because  his  role  was  reduced  to  vanishing  point;    
• [2]  even  if  he  was  a  fiduciary,  that  the  extent  of  fiduciary  obligations  that  he  owed  was  minimal;  and    
• [3]  if  both  fails,  argue  that  there  is  no  causal  link  between  the  breach  of  fiduciary  duty  and  losses  suffered.  
 

#1A: IS X A STATUS FIDUCIARY?


FIRST  PRINCIPLES:  A  fiduciary  is  one  who  has  undertaken  to  act  for  another  giving  rise  to  circumstances  of  trust  and  confidence  (Bristol  
v  Mothew),  such  that  the  principal  is  vulnerable  to  the  fiduciary’s  abuse  of  power  or  duty  (VK  Rajah  JA  in  Ng  Eng  Ghee).  

There  are  5  established  categories  of  fiduciaries:  Trustee  (Keech   v.   Sandford),  Agents  (Yuen   Chow   Hin;   Estate   Agents   Act),  Company  
Directors   (Regal   Hastings;   Tan   Eng   Leong),   Solicitors   (Boardman   v.   Phipps)   and   Partners   (Chan   v.   Zacharia).   However,   these  
categories  are  open  and  the  courts  will  have  to  examine  if  a  particular  relationship  gives  rise  to  trust  and  confidence  (Bristol  v  Mothew).    
 
Trustees  
• Keech  v  Sandford:  Settlor  transferred  a  lease  to  the  trustee  on  trust  for  the  infant.  Prior  to  the  expiry,  the  trustee  sought  to  renew  
the  lease  on  behalf  of  the  infant  but  was  rejected,  but  was  granted  a  renewal  to  the  trustee  for  himself.  Held:  Although  there  was  no  
fraud  in  this  case,  the  trustee  should  rather  have  let  the  lease  run  out  than  have  had  it  renewed  to  himself.  
• Boardman  v  Phipps:  Boardman  and  beneficiary  used  their  own  money  to  buy  shares  in  company  –  get  majority  –  take  control  of  
company  –  made  lots  of  profit  for  everyone.  Even  though  information  is  not  property,  but  because  Boardman  owed  a  fiduciary  duty,  
such  a  act  constituted  a  misappropriation  of  an  opportunity  that  was  only  available  to  him  in  his  position  as  a  fiduciary.  Liable  for  
profits,  with  equitable  allowance  for  his  own  skill  and  effort.  
 
Agents  
rd
CONSIDER:   a)   is   X   able   to   act   on   behalf   of   and   under   the   control   of   principal   company   in   dealing   with   3   parties   and   b)  are   her   actions,   if  
acting  within  her  scope  of  authorisation,  binding  on  the  principle.  

• Yuen   Chow   Hin   v   ERA   Realty   Network:   In   that   case,   the   Pfs   were   husband   and   wife   who   decided   to   sell   their   flat   and   they  
engaged   Jeremy,   a   senior   marketing   director   of   Df   ERA   to   help   them.   Jeremy   was   a   subordinate   of   Mike.   Jeremy   found   a   buyer  
named  Natassha,  who  was  Mike’s  wife.  Pfs  did  not  know  that  Natassha  was  Mike’s  wife  and  that  Mike  as  Jeremy’s  superior  in  ERA.    
o Natassha  flipped  the  property  to  a  third  party  within  the  same  month  and  made  over  $200k  profit.    
o Held:  Court  regarded  Jeremy  and  Mike  to  be  agents  of  ERA  and  their  conduct  to  be  thus  binding  on  ERA.  
o The  profit  Natassha  made  from  the  subsidiary  sale  was  a  secret  profit  amounting  to  a  breach  of  fiduciary  duty  even  though  
Natassha  herself  was  not  an  estate  agent,  she  was  a  party  to  the  plan  made  and  carried  out  by  two  agents  of  the  Df.    
• Estates  Agent  Act:  estate  agents  now  have  high  duties  to  meet  
• COUNTER:   Consider   the   fact   that   duty   can   be   excluded   i.e.   via   contract   or   that   the   judges   can   alter   the   incidence   of   fiduciary   law   as  
they  are  applied  in  relation  to  particular  relationships  (Kelly   v   Cooper).  In  these  two  cases,   Kelly   v   Cooper  and   ERA   v   Puspha,  
since  it  was  widespread   in   the   market   that   estate   agents   who   act   for   both   sellers   and   buyers,  it  was  accepted  that  estate  agents  in  
these  situations  would  normally  not  owe  a  duty  to  advise  the  seller  –  his  job  is  mainly  to  bring  the  seller  and  buyer  together  and  
negotiate  the  property.   This   type   of   agent   is   regarded   as   a   canvassing  agent.     Tay   Yong   Kwang   J   even   went   further   to   say   that   such  
agents  are  not  even  agents  (note  that  this  position  is  not  widely  accepted).  
 
Company  directors  

CONSIDER:   Possibility   of   de   facto   director   (managed   all   the   affairs   of   the   company   without   formal   title;   s4(1)   of   Companies   Act:   “by  
whatever  name  called”)  or  shadow  director  (making  all  the  moves  but  not  wanting  to  be  recognised  as  a  director)  

• Regal  Hastings:  the  plaintiff  company  had  formed  a  subsidiary  company  with  the  view  to  acquiring  the  latter’s  entire  share  capital  
of  5000  shares.  The  Pf’s  Board  of  Directors  (who  comprised  5  out  of  the  6  Dfs)  later  reached  the  conclusion,  IN  GOOD  FAITH,  that  
the  Pf  lacked  the  financial  capacity  to  subscribe  for  more  than  2000  of  those  5000  shares.  They  decided  then  that  the  Pf  should  
subscribe   for   only   2000   of   the   shares,   the   remaining   being   subscribed   for   by   4   of   the   Pf’s   5   directors,   the   Pf’s   solicitor   and   other  
persons.  They  sold  the  business  and  made  a  profit.  Buyers  then  brought  an  action  against  the  directors,  saying  that  this  profit  was  in  
breach  of  their  fiduciary  duty  to  the  company  and  that  they  did  not  gained  fully  informed  consent  from  the  shareholders.    

-­‐  Page  55  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
 
Solicitors  
• Boardman  v  Phipps:  The  Trust  (T)  owned  shares  in  a  Co  that  was  inefficiently  run.  But  T  had  no  power  to  acquire  more  shares  to  
wrest   control   over   the   Co.   One   of   the   beneficiaries   (B)   and   the   solicitor   (S)   acquired   further   shares   in   order   to   wrest   control.   All  
beneficiaries  were  informed,  except  one.  One  of  the  Bs,  despite  being  informed,  sued  the  lawyers  and  argued  that  there  should  be  a  
constructive  trust  over  profits.    
o They  were  therefore  liable  for  the  profits  earned.  However,  they  would  be  able   to   retain   a   generous   remuneration   for   the  
services  performed.  
 
Partners  
• Chan   v   Zacharia:   Partners   in   a   medical   practice   carried   on   leased   premises.   The   lease   contained   an   option   for   renewal.   The  
partnership   was   dissolved   and   a   receiver   appointed.   Chan   refused   to   exercise   the   option   of   renewal   with   Zacharia,   but   instead  
obtained   a   new   lease   for   himself.   Zacharia   sought   a   declaration   that   Chan   held   the   new   lease   as   a   constructive   trustee   for   the  
partnership.  
o Chan  owed  Zacharia  a  fiduciary  duty  and  after  the  dissolution  and  before  the  winding  up,  the  obligations  of  the  partners  
continued  so  far  as  was  necessary  to  wind  up  the  partnership.  
 

#1B: ANY MITIGATING FACTORS?


COMMERCIAL  TYPE  ARGUMENTS  
[1]   However,   in   COMMERCIAL  CONTEXT   courts   would   be   wary   of   implying   a   fiduciary   relationship   so   as   to   not   disrupt   the   expectations   of   the  
marketplace.  For  example,  although  usually  a  manager  is  a  fiduciary  of  the  company,  it  may   not   be   so   if   the   manger   holds   a   minor   role  in  the  
company  and  the  directors  were  aware  of  his  outside  dealings  (Singapore  River  Cruise).    
• Singapore   River   Cruise:   Bitter   quarrel   between   brothers   of   a   company;   one   brother,   PTK,   left   company   and   set   up   competing  
business.  Held:  no  FD  because  PTK  while  a  marketing  manager  in  name,  had  a  very  minor  role  in  the  company  and  brothers  aware  of  
him  working  on  other  projects.  
 
[2]  Also,  parties  are  able  to  regulate  the  extent  of  fiduciary  obligations  BY   CONTRACT.  For  example  even  though  a  property  agent  is  prima  facie  
a  fiduciary  of  the  seller  (Yuen   Chow   Hin),  if  there  is  a  nominee   clause   which   suggest   that   seller   was   uninterested   in   the   identity   of   the  
buyer,  then  the  property  agent  might  not  have  breached  his  fiduciary  duties  if  he  sold  the  property  to  someone  related  (ERA  v.  Puspha).  
• Yuen  Chow  Hin:  Pf  engaged  J  as  property  agent,  J  sold  it  to  N  at  undervalue.  N  flipped  property  to  3P  making  200k.  N  is  actually  M’s  
wife  and  M  is  J’s  boss  in  ERA.  Held:  Breach  of  FD,  secret  profit.  
• ERA   v   Puspha:  Puspha  engaged  S  as  property  agent,  S  sold  it  to  sister-­‐in-­‐law  –  conflict  of  interest.  Held:  no  FD  because  property  
was  sold  on  nominee,  i.e.  Puspha  uninterested  in  identity  of  eventual  buyer  and  Puspha  knew  of  collective  sale  potential  of  property  
and  bottom  line  of  $3.6m  was  met.  
 
[3]  When  a  party  alleged  to  be  vulnerable,  but  court  finds  that  he  could  have  PROVIDED   HIMSELF   WITH   ADEQUATE   PROTECTION  if  he  had  
thought  about  it,  court  would  not  intervene.    
• ý   IDC   v   Cooley:  Df  was  GM  of  Pf  coy.  Coy’s  client  offered  Df  a  job  and  DF  feigned  illness  and  resigned  and  joined  client’s  coy.  Pf  
(coy)  successfully  sue  for  Df’s  remuneration  paid  by  client.  Criticism  by  Davies:  absence  of  ROT  clause,  thus  Df  entitled  to  resign.  
o Court   did   not   seem   to   have   given   sufficient   attention   to   the   fact   hat   plaintiff   could   have   provided   himself   with   better  
protection  e.g.  restraint  of  trade  or  non-­‐compete  clauses  
• þ   US   Surgical   Corp   v   Hospital   Products  (AusHC1984):   departed  from   Cooley  and  refused  to  find  that  the  defendant  owed  a  
fiduciary  obligation  to  the  plaintiff  company.  It  was  held  that  the  reason  why  the  defendant  lacked  the  protection  it  would  have  liked  
was  because  Blackman  was  the  better  negotiator.  
 

IN  SUBSTANCE,  NO  FIDUCIARY  RELATIONSHIP  ARGUMENTS  


[3]  Even  if  the  case  falls  within  an  established  category  of  fiduciary  relationship,  this  PRESUMPTION  IS  REBUTTABLE.  For  example  a  director  in  
a  company  is  not  a  fiduciary  if  his  role  has  been  reduced  beyond  “vanishing  point”  (In  Plus  v.  Pyke),  where  a  manager  of  a  company  had  
very  minor  role  in  the  company  (Singapore  River  Cruise).  
• In  Plus  v  Pyke  (UKCA2002):  Pyke  fell  out  with  directors  of  In  Plus,  who  tried  to  force  him  to  resign  after  his  bout  of  severe  illness.  
He  was  also  excluded  from  company  information  and  management,  and  deprived  of  any  reumeration  .  Pyke  incorporated  separate  
coy  and  worked  with  major  clients  of  In  Plus.  Held:  No  breach  of  FD  because  Pyke  duties  were  reduced  to  “vanishing  point”.  

-­‐  Page  56  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
• Singapore   River   Cruise:   Bitter   quarrel   between   brothers   of   a   company;   one   brother,   PTK,   left   company   and   set   up   competing  
business.  Held:  no  FD  because  PTK  while  a  marketing  manager  in  name,  had  a  very  minor  role  in  the  company  and  brothers  aware  of  
him  working  on  other  projects.  
 
[4]  In  the  context  of  RETIRING  DIRECTORS,  whether  the  director,  X,  remains  a  fiduciary  is  contextually  dependent:  at  one  extreme,  director  (i)  
was   a   director   in   name   only  whereas  at  the  other  extreme,  director  had  (ii)   planned   his   resignation   having   in   mind   the   destruction   of   his  
company  or  at  least  the  exploitation  of  its  property  in  the  form  of  business  opportunities  in  which  he  was  involved.    
• Foster   Bryant   v   Bryant:   Case   was   about   alleged   breach   of   a   director’s   fiduciary   duties   during   a   period   of   notice   after   he   had  
resigned  as  a  director  but  when  his  resignation  had  not  yet  taken  effect.    
o Mr  Bryant  was  found  to  have  no  ulterior  motive.    
o Resignation  forced  on  him  by  Mr  Foster’s  hostile  manner  (rejected  client-­‐side  proposal  to  split  work  between  co-­‐directors)  
and  sacking  of  Mrs  Bryant.  It  is  thus  not  a  case  where  he  resigned  in  order  to  attempt  to  take  work  or  clients  from  the  
company.  
o He  was  offered  retainment  by  Alliance;  he  did  not  sought  it  out    
o Held:  no  breach  of  fiduciary  duty  
 

#1C: IS X A FACT-BASED FIDUCIARY THEN?


ARGUE   FROM   FIRST   PRINCIPLES:   A   fiduciary   is   one   who   has   undertaken   to   act   for   another   giving   rise   to   circumstances   of   trust   and  
confidence  (Bristol  v  Mothew),  such  that  the  principal  is  vulnerable  to  the  fiduciary’s  abuse  of  power  or  duty  (VK  Rajah  JA  in   Ng  Eng  
Ghee).  
 
Material  facts  as  per  Halsbury  of  Singapore  
[1]  Wide  nature  of  discretion/power  
[2]  Nature  of  job/task  
[3]  Importance  of  job  as  to  the  principle  
[4]  Extent  to  which  job/task  performance  
[5]  Absence  of  special  skill  suitable  to  the  job/task  on  the  part  of  the  principle  

 
[1]   Generally,   there   is   no   fiduciary   relationship   in   a  TYPICAL  CONTRACT.   But   even   in   the   context   of   sale   and   purchase,   a   fiduciary   relationship  
may  be  found  in  unusual  circumstances:  English  v  Dedham  Vale  Properties  (1978).    
• Dedham  Vale:   Elderly   couple   sold   property   to   a   developing   company   at   a   very   low   price   on   reliance   of   Managing   Director’s   words  
that  there  was  no  prospect  of  obtaining  planning  permission.  But  MD  secretly  went  to  apply  for  planning  permission  under  couple’s  
name   as   agent   –   value   increased.   Held:   Yes   FD,   couple  would  not  have  gone  through  with  the  contract  on  the  same  terms   but   for  
reliance  on  the  MD’s  assertions.  
o Slade   J   held   that   Dedham   Value   without   plaintiffs’   authority   put   itself   as   a   self-­‐appointed   agent;   it   placed   itself   in   a  
fiduciary   relationship   with   the   Pfs.   Pfs   would   not   have   gone   through   the   contract   on   the   same   terms   if   they   had   known   of  
the  planning  permission.  Thus,  Pfs  have  a  right  to  an  account  of  profits  made  by  Df.  
 
[2]   In   DEBTOR-­‐CREDITOR   RELATIONSHIPS,   bank   is   generally   not   considered   to   be   a   fiduciary   because   banks   are   self-­‐interested   parties   and  
customers  should  not  have  the  expectation  that  the  bank  would  undertake  to  be  a  fiduciary.    
 

Are   there   contractual   Any   unusual   circumstances?   Did   the   bank   create   Was   it   a   commercial   Was   there   independent  
clauses   such   as   non-­‐ expectation   in  customer  that  it  would  advise  in  his  or   transaction   conducted   at   professional   advice?   Did  
reliance  clauses?   her   interest   i.e.   lead   customer   to   believe   that   his   arm’s  length?   bank  advised  customer  to  
interest  was  consistent  with  that  of  the  bank.   seek  such  advice?  

 
• In   Singapore   and   UK,   fiduciary   relationships   found   in   banker-­‐customer   situations   might   now   be   negated   by   the   development   of  
contractual  clauses  such  as  non-­‐reliance  clauses  
• In   Australia,   courts   found   that   a   bank   could   still   owe   fiduciary   duties   to   its   customers   in  unusual   circumstances:   Commonwealth  
Bank  of  Australia  v  Smith.    

-­‐  Page  57  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
o Bank   manager   introduced   Mr   and   Mrs   Smith   to   vendors   of   a   hotel   and   acted   as   their   financial   advisors.   Couple   wanted   to  
get  brokers  and  accountants  to  look  at  the  value  of  the  hotel  but  were  actively  discouraged  to  do  so.  Hotel  turned  out  to  
be  a  bad  buy;  couple  paid  too  much  for  the  hotel.    
o Bank  manager  should  have  asked  the  couple  to  get  independent  advice.  
• A  bank  might  be  expected  to  act  in  its  own  interests  in  ensuring  the  security  of  its  position  as  lender  to  its  customer,  but  it  might  
have  created  in  the  customer  the  expectation  that  nevertheless  it  would  advise  in  the  customer's  interests  as  to  the  wisdom  of  a  
proposed  investment.    
o Example:   This   might   be   the   case   where   the   customer   might   fairly   take   it   that   to   a   significant   extent   his   interest   was  
consistent  with  that  of  the  bank  in  financing  the  customer  for  a  prudent  business  venture.    
• Factors  such  as  commercial  transaction  conducted   at   arm’s   length  and  whether  parties  sought   independent   professional   advice  go  
towards  showing  the  absence  of  a  fiduciary  relationship  
 
[3]   The   LACK  OF  A  FORMAL  POSITION   in   relation   to   the   company   does   not   mean   that   a   person   would   not   owe   fiduciary   duties:   SM  Trading  
Services  v  Intersanctuary  Ltd.  
• In   SM   Trading   Services   v   Intersanctuary,   the   defendant   brought   a   third-­‐party   suit   against   Kek   Kim   Hok   to   indemnify   any  
potential  losses  for  his  role  in  an  alleged  conspiracy  to  sell  goods  at  inflated  prices  to  the  defendant  company.    
• High  Court  in  Singapore  held  that  Mr  Kek  had  vested  interests  in  the  business  of  the  columbarium  because  he  was    
o 1)  actively  involved  in  running  the  business,    
o 2)  advising  the  DF  on  the  management  of  such  businesses,  and    
o 3)  the  officers  of  the  Df  relied  on  his  advice.    
• Hence,  a  fiduciary  relationship  arose  such  that  the  Df  were  entitled  to  Mr  Kek’s  loyalty.  
 
 

#2: WHAT IS THE SCOPE OF X’S FIDUCIARY OBLIGATIONS? (BREACH)


A  principal  is  entitled  to  the  single-­‐minded  loyalty  of  his  fiduciary  (Bristol  v  Mothew),  and  this  include  (1)  acting  in  good  faith,  (2)  no  making  
of  unauthorized  profit  (3)  no  conflict  of  interest  and  (4)  no  acting  for  the  benefit  of  3P  without  the  informed  consent  of  principal.  
 
**Also,  NOT   ALL   BREACHES   MADE   BY   A   FIDUCIARY   ARE   BREACHES   OF   FIDUCIARY   DUTIES.  As  noted  by  Millet  LJ  in   Bristol   v.   Mothew,  a  
breach  of  fiduciary  duty  is  different  from  a  duty  to  use  skill  and  care.  Breach  of  fiduciary  duty  connotes  disloyalty  or  infidelity.  Therefore,  mere  
incompetence  is  not  a  breach  of  fiduciary  duty.  
 

CONFLICT  OF  INTEREST  


In  the  UK,  the  test  for  conflict  of  interest  is  the  mere  possibility  of  conflict  (majority  in  Boardman,  although  minority  preferred  ‘real  sensible  
possibility   of   conflict’  which  academic  Davies  supports).  In  Singapore,  Court  of  Appeal  in   Ng   Eng   Ghee  preferred  Lord  Hodson’s  STRICTER  
APPROACH   OF   MERE   POSSIBILITY  for  3  reasons:  1)   the   need   for   deterrence  combined  with  2)   evidential   difficulties   in   proving   the   harm,  and  
also  the  3)  agency  cost  problem  i.e.  beneficiaries  cannot  easily  monitor  the  actions  of  those  who  manage  their  business  or  property  on  a  day-­‐
to-­‐day  basis.    
 

S E L F -­‐ D E A L I N G   R U L E     F A I R -­‐ D E A L I N G   R U L E  

[1]   If   a   trustee   sells   the   trust   property   to   himself,   the   sale   is   voidable   by   any   beneficiary   as   of   right,   [1]   If   a   trustee   purchases   the  
however  fair  the  transaction:  Tito  v  Waddell  (No  2).   beneficial  interest  of  any  of  his  
• Ohm  Pacific  (SGCA1994):  Doreen  Ng,  a  solicitor,  prepared  a  document  between  Ohm  Pacific   beneficiaries,   the   transaction  
and  Pacific  Navigation.  Ohm  Pacific  owned  a  ship  called  Ohm  Marianna  and  appointed  Pacific   is  not  voidable  as  of  right,  but  
Navigation   as   its   managing   agent.   When   she   prepared   documentation   between   Ohm   Pacific   it   can   be   set   aside   by   the  
and   Pacific   Navigation,   she   was   also   a   director   and   shareholder   of   Pacific   Navigation,   and   so   beneficiary   unless   the   trustee  
was  her  husband.     can  show  that  he  has   taken  no  
o Prima  facie,  conflict  of  interest,  though  claim  was  eventually  dismissed  because  loss   advantage   of   his   position   and  
which  was  claimed  did  not  flow  from  the  breach.   has   made  full  disclosure   to   the  
beneficiary,   and   that   the  
[2A]  There  is  some  suggestion  that  the  rule  that  such  a  transaction  may  be  set  aside  without  proof  that  
transaction   is   fair   and   honest:  
the  transaction  was  unfair  is  irrebutable:  Ex  parte  James.  
Tito  v  Waddell  (No  2).  
• Ex  parte  James  (1803)  32  ER  385  per  Lord  Eldon:  “This  doctrine  as  to  purchases  by  trustees,  

-­‐  Page  58  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
assignees,   and   persons   having   a   confidential   character,   stands   much   more   upon   general   • Fair   price   was   paid   /  
principle   than   upon   the   circumstances   of   any   individual   case.   It   rests   upon   this;   that   the   Beneficiary   has   not  
purchase   is   not   permitted   in   any   case,   however   honest   the   circumstances;   the   general   entirely   relied   on   his  
interests  of  justice  requiring  it  to  be  destroyed  in  every  instance."   advice  
 
[2B]   However,   in   Holder   v   Holder,   Harman   J   doubted   whether   the   court   was   bound   to   apply   the  
principle   in   Ex   parte   James   as   a   strict   rule   and   suggested   that   it   should   not   be   applied   where   the  
trustee   had   ceased   to   act   in   effect   as   a   trustee  and  therefore  could  not  be  deemed  to  be  both  the  seller  
of  the  interest  (on  behalf  of  the  trust)  and  also  the  buyer  on  his  own  account.  
• Vinelott  J  in   Re  Thompson’s  Settlement  preferred  Harman  J’s  approach  and  expressed  the  
decision  on  the  narrow  ground  that  the  Df  had  never  acted  as  executor  in  a  way  which  could  
be  taken  to  amount  to  acceptance  of  a  duty  to  act  in  the  interests  of  the  beneficiaries  under  
his  father’s  will.  
 
**Whether  self-­‐dealing  rule  should  apply  to  a  SALE  OF  AUCTION  
• Danckwerts   LJ   in   Holder   v   Holder   expressed   doubt   whether   today   the   self-­‐dealing   rule  
should   apply   where   trust   propety   is  (i)  sold  at  public  auctions,  at  least  in  a  case  where  the   (ii)  
sale  is  arranged  by  trustees  other  than  the  purchasing  trustee.  He  also  held  that  the  claimant  
had  (iii)  acquiesced  in  or  confirmed  the  sale  and  could  not  claim  to  have  set  it  aside.    
• Likewise,  Sachs  LJ  expressed  the  same  doubt  as  to  whether  the  self-­‐dealing  rule  should  apply  
now   to   a   sale   by   auction.   He   took   the   view   that   a   hard   and   fast   rule   prohibiting   all  
transactions   was   unnecessary  and  could  be  unjust.  The  courts  should  examine  the  facts  and  
then  determine  whether  setting  the  sale  aside  is  appropriate.  

[3]  Exception:  Unanimous  consent    


Unless  all  the  beneficiaries  unanimously  consent  to  the  purchase  (dicta  in  Boardman).  
 
If  conflict  of  interest  is  established,  fiduciary  is  accountable  for  all  profits  made  from  acting  within  the  scope  and  ambit  of  his  fiduciary  duties:  
Boardman  v  Phipps;  Warman  v  Dwyer.    
 
Note   that   he   cannot   escape   liability   to   account   for   profits   obtained   in   breach   of   fiduciary   duty   by   resigning   his   post   and   then   taking   an  
opportunity  for  himself  that  came  to  him  in  his  capacity  as  fiduciary:  IDC  v  Cooley.      
 

UNAUTHORISED  PROFITS  
[1]   A   fiduciary   must   account   to   principal   for   any   benefit   obtained   by   reason   of   his   fiduciary   position   or   of   opportunity   or   knowledge  
resulting  from  it  (Keech  v  Sanford,  affirmed  in  Chan  v  Zacharia).    
 
[2]  A  trustee  who  receives  commission  for  introducing  trust  business  will  be  liable  to  account  for  the  commission  received  as  an  unauthorised  
profit  (Williams  v  Barton).  
• Defendant   trustee   worked   as   clerk   in   firm   of   stockbrokers   on   terms   that   his   salary   would   consist   of   50%  commission  earned  by  the  
firm   on   business   introduced   by  him.  Defendant  recommended  firm  to  value  his  testator’s  securities  and  earned  the  commission.  Co-­‐
trustee  brought  an  action  for  unauthorised  profits.  Court  held  that  the  profit   earned   was   something   which   the   defendant   would  
not  have  made  but  for  his  position  as  trustee,  and  he  was  therefore  liable  to  account  to  truste  estate.    
 
[3]  As  a  fiduciary,  a  company   director  may  not  exploit  opportunities  properly  belonging  to  the  company  (Boardman   v.   Phipps).  This  is  so  
even  if  the  principal  could  not  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  himself  (Regal  Hasting).    
 
[4]  A  fiduciary  may  not  take  secret  bribes  in  breach  of  his  obligations  (AG  v.  Reid).  –  see  below  
 
 

#3: PRE-REMEDIES
CAUSATION  AND  REMOTENESS  
-­‐  Page  59  of  86  -­‐  
N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

Y E S ,   T H E Y   A P P L Y   N O ,   T H E Y   D O N ’ T   A P P L Y .  

They   were   applied   in   However,   there   have   been   dicta   by   Street   J   in   Re   Dawnson   and   Selvam   J   in   Kumagai   (High   Court)   that   a  
some   UK   cases   such   as   fiduciary   is   liable   to   make   restitution   and   “consideration   of   causation,   foreseeability   and   remoteness   do   not  
Bristol   v.   Mothew,   readily   enter   into   the   matter”.   Re   Dawnson   could   be   rationalized   in   its   factual   context   because   it   involved   a  
Swindle   v.   Harrison   trustee’s   duty   to   restore   money   that   he   misappropriated   and   should   not   be   used   as   support   for   a   broader  
and   Target   Holdings   principle  as  suggested  by  Selvam  J.    
and  also  in  the  Singapore    
case   of   Ohm  Pacific   but   In  Kumagai  on  appeal,  while  the  Court  of  Appeal  did  not  disavow  Selvam  J’s  point,  it  went  on  to  discuss  issues  of  
the   claimant   only   needs   causation  and  remoteness,  which  would  seem  to  implicitly  endorse  the  application  of  those  principles.    
to   show   that   the   breach    
was   one   of   the   causes   Further,  in   John   While   Spring,  albeit  a  high  court  case,  the  court  interpreted   Kumagai  (High  Court)  to  mean  
and  not  the  ‘but-­‐for’  test.     that   once   liability   has   been   proven,   the   wrongdoer   has   to   compensate   the   principal   for   such   loss   as   was  
  occasioned   by   the   breach,   and   it   is   “in   this   sense”   that   foreseeability   and   remoteness   does   not   apply.   But   the  
court   still   held   that   to   establish   liability   in   the   first   place,  plaintiffs   had   to   still   prove   that   their   losses   were   caused  
by  or  linked  to  the  defendants’  breaches  of  fiduciary  duties.    

SHORT   &   SWEET:   In   Singapore,   Kumagai   (CA)   appears   to   implictly   endorse   causation   and   remoteness   and   the   High   Court   in   John   While  
Spring  further  interpret  the  case  to  mean  that  once  liability  has  been  proven,  wrongdoer  has  to  compensate  principal  for  such  loss  as  was  
occasioned   by   the   breach.   Furthermore,   it   is   submitted   that   causation   should   apply   because   it   is   unfair   for   the   fiduciary   to   bear   the   loss   when  
the  principal  would  have  lost  the  money  anyways,  as  was  the  case  in  Target  Holdings.  

Therefore,  applying  the  rules  of  causation  and  remoteness  to  the  present  facts…  
 

CONTRIBUTORY  NEGLIGENCE  
[1]  Traditionally,  compensation  in  EQUITY  could  not  be  mitigated  by  LEGAL  defences.  
 
[2]   However,   in   Day   v   Mead   (NZCA1987),   the   tortious   defence   of   contributory   negligence   was   applied   to   reduce   an   award   of   equitable  
compensation  for  a  breach  of  fiduciary  duty.  The  allowance  of  legal  defences  in  mitigation  was  premised  on  the  fusion  of  law  and  equity.  
• On  the  facts,  the  court  recognised  that  knowledge  is  not  static  and  that  although  there  was  a  breach  of  fiduciary  duty,  claimant  could  
only   recover   the   first   $20k   because   by   the   time   the   $80k   investment   was   made,   the   court   reasoned   that   Day   would   have   had  
considerable  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the  company  and  thus  reduced  the  second  claim  by  50%.    
 
 

#4: REMEDIES
RESCISSION  OF  CONTRACT  
SM  Trading:  Kek  was  a  majority  shareholder  of  a  Pf  coy  involved  in  developing  a  site  into  a  columbarium  which  was  bought  by  Df.  Df  asked  
for   recession   of   contract.   Held:   Kek   was   fiduciary   because   actively  involved  in  running  of  business   even   though   no   formal   position  –   position  
of  conflict.  
 

ACCOUNT  OF  PROFITS  


An   account   of   profit   is   a   gain-­‐based   remedy   that   makes   remedies   for   breach   of   fiduciary   duties   superior   over   contractual   remedies,   which   are  
normally  compensatory,  reliance  or  expectation  measure.  As  such  an  account  of  profit  is  a  very  harsh  remedy  but  this  is  justified  given  the  
particular  vulnerability  of  the  principal.  The  harshness  is  to  deter  errant  fiduciaries  and  to  extinguish  all  temptations  (VK  Rajah  JA  in   Ng  Eng  
Ghee)  as  well  as  the  difficulty  for  principals  to  monitor  the  actions  of  the  fiduciaries  on  a  day-­‐to-­‐day  basis  (Mary  Adren  LJ  in  Murad  Al  Saraj).  
 

EQUITABLE  ALLOWANCE  
[1]   However,   in   order   to   mitigate   the   harshness   of   account   of   profits,   courts   have   in   some   instances   awarded   equitable   allowance   to   the  
defendants.   Taking   into   account   the   trustee’s   own   personal   skill,   effort   and   resources   in   achieving   the   profits,   the   courts   may   impose   an  
account   of   profits   for   only   a   limited   period   (Warman   v.   Dwyer   –   limited   to   one   year)   or  award   generous   remuerations   (Boardman   v.  
Phipps).    

-­‐  Page  60  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
• Cf   Hytech  Builders  where  court  did  not  award  equitable  allowance  –  F  chairman  of  H  (coy)  that  was  in  joint-­‐venture  with  S  to  bid  
for   contract.   In   breach   of   FD,   F   used   another   coy,   E,   to   bid   for   contract.   H   (coy)   unhappy   sues   F.   Held:   both   F   and   E   held   contract   on  
constructive  trust  for  H.    
o Difference   with   Warman:   (1)   Had   E   not   been   in   the   picture,   H   would   have   won   it,   unlike   in   Warman   where   W   was  
already  going  to  lose  his  contract.  (2)  Here  is  just  ending  a  contract,  in  Warman  was  terminating  an  ongoing  business  
• **Similarly   in   FHR   European   v   Mankarious   (UKCA2013),   the   UK   Court   of   Appeal   held   that   the   power   to   grant   equitable  
allowance  is  exercised  sparingly  out  of  concern  not  to  encourage  fiduciaries  to  act  in  breach  of  fiduciary  duty  and  that  it  is  unlikely  
to  be  used  where  the  fiduciary  has  been  involved  in  “surreptitious  dealing”.  But  did  not  entirely  rule  out  the  possibility.  
o In  that  case,  it  was  held  that  there  were  numerous  opportunities  opportunities  for  the  agent  to  inform  his  principals  about  
the  existence  of  the  commission  and,  more  important,  the  amount,  but  none  were  taken.    
o Hence  no  equitable  allowance,  but  was  allowed  to  retain  commission  from  work  in  relation  to  3  other  hotels,  presumably  
on  the  basis  that  these  other  transactions  were  severable  from  the  tainted  transaction.  
 
[2]  Can  the  doctrine  of  equitable  allowance  be   extended   to   other   fiduciaries  such  as  company  directors?  Considerations  as  per  Guinness  lc  v  
Saunders  (UKHL1990)  include:  
• Fiduciary’s  own  skill,  effort  and  resources  
• Whether   such   an   award   would   be   considered   interference   by   the   court   in   the   administration   of   a   company's   affairs   when   the  
company  is  not  being  wound  up  
• If   the   relevant   articles   of   association   in   a   company   has   confided   the   power   to   award   equitable   allowances   to   the   board   of   directors,  
the  court  would  be  precluded  from  exercising  such  power:    
• If  such  allowance  would  not  have  encouraged  the  fiduciary  to  act  in  breach  of  duty  
o Similar  concern  was  raised  in  FHR  European  v  Mankarious  
 

CONSTRUCTIVE  TRUST  
Constructive   trust   is   a   proprietary   remedy   that   is   very   advantageous   to   the   beneficiary   because   it   ring-­‐fences   the   assets   from   the   reach   of  
creditors  during  insolvency  (first  priority),  and  it  also  allows  the  beneficiary  to  obtain  the  increase  in  the  value  of  the  asset.  
 
REGARDING  BRIBES  OR  SECRET  COMMISSIONS:  
 

Y E S ,   C O N S T R U C T I V E   T R U S T   ( P R O P R I E T A R Y   C L A I M )   N O ,   A C C O U N T   O F   P R O F I T S   ( P E R S O N A L   C L A I M )  

[1]   Sumitomo   and   AG   v   Reid   are   authorities   favourable   to   the   [1]   In   Lister   v   Stubbs   (1890)   45   Ch   D   1,   the   fiduciary   Stubbs   was  
establishment   of   a   constructive   trust   over   the   bribes   or   secret   bribed  to  channel  business  to  a  third  party.  Court  held  that  the  Lister  
commission  for  the  principal  on  the  basis  that  equity  would  treat  as   had   no   proprietary   right   to   money   or   land,   only   a   mere   personal  
done  what  ought  to  be  done  and  on  the  policy  ground  that  bribery  is   right  to  the  bribe.    
an  evil  practice.      
• Sumitomo   Bank   Ltd   v   Kartika   Ratna   Thahir   [2]  Affirmed  in  Sinclair  Investments  (UKCA2011)  and  rejected  Reid  
[SGHC1993]   departed   from   Lister   v   Stubbs   because   it   is   as  being  inconsistent  with  authority,  principle  and  policy.    
undesirable   for   the   fiduciary   to   be   only   under   a   personal   • Facts:  Cushnie,  a  company  director  of  company  A,  made  use  
duty  to  account.  Subsequently  approved  in  CA  cases.     of   A’s   funds   to   inflate   the   profits   and   returns   of   company   B.  
• In  AG   for   Hong   Kong   v   Reid  [NZPC1994]  AC  324  criminals   He   was   responsible   for   a   giant   Ponzi   scheme   and   was   a  
paid   bribes   to   Reid,   a   Crown   Counsel   in   Hong   Kong,   to   major   shareholder   of   company   B.   He   sold   the   shares   in  
obstruct   their   prosecutions.   Reid   invested   the   bribes,   company  B  for  a  profit  of  28.6m  pounds.    
totalling   NZ$540,000   in   land   which   increased   in   value   to   • AUTHORITY:   Earlier   decisions   of   the   Court   of   Appeal   e.g.  
NZ$2.4m.  For  the  Crown,  the  A-­‐G  (Hong  Kong)  claimed  that   Lister  v  Stubbs  
Reid   was   a   fiduciary,   that   Lister   was   wrongly   decided,   and   • PRINCIPLE:   The   court   distinguished   between   a   1)   fiduciary  
therefore  that  Reid  held  any  land  purchased  using  bribes  on   enriching   himself   by   depriving   the   principal   of   an   asset  i.e.  
constructive  trust  for  the  Crown.  The  Privy  Council  agreed,   misuse  of  an  asset  or  depriving  principal  of  an  opportunity  
emphasising   that   Lister   itself   was   inconsistent   with   earlier   and  2)  a  fiduciary  committing  a  wrong  to  the  principal  i.e.  
authority  not  cited  in  that  case  and  preferring  the  views  of   accepting  bribes.    
Lai  Kew  Chai  J  in   Sumitomo   Bank   Ltd   v   Kartika   Ratna   o It   was   only   in   the   first   scenario   that   the   asset  
Thahir   would   be   held   on   constructive   trust   because   it  
should   be   treated   as   the   principal's   property   e.g.  
Cook  v  Deeks  
o Receipt  of  a  bribe  fell  within  the  second  scenario  

-­‐  Page  61  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
because  the  fiduciary  was  under  no  duty  to  obtain  
it   for   the   principal,   who   consequently   had   no  
proprietary  right  to  it.  
• POLICY:  
o It   would   be   unfair   that   any   claims   of   the  
fiduciary's   unsecured   creditors   should   be  
defeated  

[2]  Criticisms:  Proprietary  overkill   [3]   FHR   European   v   Mankarious   (UKCA2013)   affirmed   Sinclair   principle   (but   applied   it  
• Proprietary   remedy   only   differently)  to  mean  that  a  beneficiary  of  a  fiduciary's  duties  cannot  claim  a  proprietary  interest,  
appropriate   when   defendant   but  is  entitled  to  an   equitable  account,  in  respect  of  any  money  or  asset  acquired  by  a  fiduciary  in  
profited  from   interference   breach  of  his  duties  to  the  beneficiary  (CATEGORY  3),  unless    
with   the   principal's   actual   or   1)  the  asset  or  money  is  or  has  been  beneficially  the  property  of  the  beneficiary  (CATEGORY  1)  or    
putative  proprietary  rights.   2)   the   trustee   acquired   the   asset   or   money   by   taking  advantage  of  an  opportunity  or  right   which  
• Not   clear   why   deterrence   was  properly  that  of  the  beneficiary  (CATEGORY   2).  Accordingly,  to  allow  for  a  constructive  trust  
could   not   be   served   by   a   mere   to  be  applied  over  secret  commission  received  by  Mankarious  
duty  to  account   • CONSTRUCTIVE   TRUST:   It   was   plain   that   in   reality   F's   money   funded   the   commission  
• Fear   that   money   would   be   paid  to  C.    
o It   was   material   that   the   seller   was   in   fact   prepared   to   receive   a   net   sum   of  
dissipated   can   be   cured   by   an  
€201.5  million  from  the  sale,  after  paying  C's  €10  million  commission.    
application   for   a   freezing  
o That  fact  was  not  made  known  to  F.    
order  i.e.  a  Mareva  injunction  
o The   Commission   Agreement,   and   the   fact   that   it   was   not   disclosed   by   Cedar   to  
• Why   should   the   principal   be  
the   claimants,   diverted   from   the   claimants   the   opportunity   to   purchase   the  
preferred   over   third   party   hotel   at   the   lowest   possible   price,   that   is   to   say   a   price   lower   than   the   price  
creditors   in   insolvency   they  ultimately  agreed  to  pay  
proceedings?   o Those   facts   brought   the   instant   case   into   category   two   rather   than   category  
three.   C's   agreement   with   the   seller   diverted   from   F   the   opportunity   to  
purchase   the   hotel   at   a   lower   price.   C   therefore   held   the   commission   on  
constructive  trust  for  F  
• EQUITABLE  ALLOWANCE:  Nor  was  this  the  type  of  case  in  which  it  would  be  appropriate  
to  make  an  equitable  allowance  to  the  agent  (para  108).     Numerous   opportunities   had  
arisen   for   the   agent   to   inform   the   principals,   but   none   of   these   were   taken.    The  agent  
was,   however,   entitled   to   retain   the   commission   from   work   performed  in   relation   to  
another   three   hotels,   presumably   on   the   basis   that   these   other   transactions   were  
severable  from  the  tainted  transaction  
 
Approach   in   Singapore?   Possibly   similar   to   AG   for   Hong   Kong   v   Reid   given   that   a   premium   is   placed   on   maintaining   a   corruption-­‐free  
society.  Alternatively,  it  could  adopt  FHR  European  v  Mankarious,  since  it  does  not  completely  rule  out  the  possibility  of  constructive  trust  
and  even  recognised  the  various  situations  a  constructive  trust  will  arise.    
 
Note   that   Sinclair   was   decided   by   then   Lord   Neuburger   who   has   since   been   elevated   to   be   President   of   the   Supreme   Court.   So   if   case   is  
appealed  to  SC,  likely  that  Lord  Neuburger  will  support  his  own  position.  
 
   

-­‐  Page  62  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
CONSTRUCTIVE  TRUST  
G E N E R A L  

There   are   2   types   of   constructive   trusts.   The   remedial   constructive   trust   is   imposed   by   courts   as   a   proprietary   remedy.   The   institutional  
constructive   trust,   however,   arises   from   the   transaction   and   the   court   merely   declares   its   existence.   The   main   difference   between   the   2  
constructive  trusts  is  that  for  the  RCT,  courts  have  the  discretion  to  decide  whether  to  impose  them  therefore  should  there  be  unfairness  to  
any   third   parties   involved,   courts   can   choose   a   different   form   of   remedy.   However,   for   the   ICT,   once   the   elements   giving   rise   to   it   are   fulfilled,  
courts  have  no  choice  but  to  declare  the  trust  and  this  may  thus  bring  unfair  results  to  third  parties.  In  Singapore,  courts  follow  the  English  
courts  in  using  the  ICT.  However,  the  RCT  has  been  allowed  as  a  remedy  in  Singapore  in  recent  years.  

Categories  of  instances  in  which  a  constructive  trust  is  declared:  


1. Specifically  enforceable  contract  for  sale  
2. Breach  of  fiduciary  duty  (see  09  Fiduciaries)  
3. Proprietary  estoppel  
4. Transfer  of  property  subject  to  a  condition  
5. Unconscionable  conduct  
6. Breach  of  confidential  information  
7. Pallant  v  Morgan  equity  
8. Traceable  equitable  proprietary  interest  
 

1. SPECIFICALLY ENFORCEABLE CONTRACT FOR SALE


Equity   sees   as   done   what   ought   to   be   done.   A  constructive  arises  as  soon  as  a  specifically  enforceable  contract  for  sale  of  land  is  entered  into:  
Lysaght  v  Edwards  (1876)  2  Ch  D  499  
 

2. BREACH OF FIDUCIARY DUTY


See  chapter  on  breach  of  fiduciary  duties.  
 

3. PROPRIETARY ESTOPPEL
*HUSSEY  V  PALMER    
A  person  who  paid  for  an  extension  to  be  added  to  the  legal  owner's  property  acquired  an  equitable  interest  in  the  property  because  justice  
and  good  conscience  so  required;  the  court  would  look  at  the  circumstances  of  each  case  to  decide  in  what  way  the  equity  could  be  satisfied.  
• Since   the   payment   by   the   plaintiff   for   the   extension   to   the   house   was   not   intended   as   a   gift   and   there   were   no   arrangements   for   its  
repayment   it   was   against   conscience   for   the   defendant   to   retain   the   benefit   of   it   without   repayment   and  he  held  the  property  on  a  
resulting  or  (per  Lord  Denning  M.R.)  constructive  trust  for  the  plaintiff  proportionate  to  the  £607  she  had  put  into  it  in  paying  for  
the  extension  
 

#1:  ESTABLISHING  THE  EQUITY  


REPRESENTATION:   Where   an   owner   of   land   permits   the   claimant   to   have,   or   encourages   him   in   his   belief   that   he   has,   some   right   or  
interest  in  the  land,  and  
RELIANCE:  The  claimant  acts  in  reliance  on  this  belief    
To  his  DETRIMENT  
Unconscionability  is  the  overarching  inquiry.  

 
3  features  of  the  doctrine  that  merit  reference:  Inwards  v  Baker  [1965]  2  QB  29  
• Proprietary  estoppel  can  arise  even  outside  the  scope  of  contractual  relationships  
• Proprietary  estoppel  may  be  relied  on  as  a  sword;  conferring  rights  of  action  where  none  otherwise  exist.  

-­‐  Page  63  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
• Equity  arising  in  connection  with  proprietary  estoppel  may  bind  third  parties  and,  in  this  sense,  seems  to  constitute  a  substantive  
equitable   proprietary   right,   albeit   that   the   benefit   flowing   from   the   estoppel   is   arguably   personal   to   the   original   estoppel  
representee.  It  may  even  be  that  an  estoppel-­‐based  equity  gives  rise  to  an  enduring  personal  liability  in  the  representor  even  after  a  
transfer  or  the  land  to  a  third  party.  
 
[1]   Primary   issue   is   whether   representations   of   testamentary   intent   can   be   construed   as   an   assurance   that   there   should   be   a   present  
acquisition  of  future  right  by  the  representee  since  testamentary  dispositions  are  inherently  revocable.  
• þ  Re  Basham:    
o Representation:  deceased  owned  a  cottage  and  had  on  numerous  occasions  indicated  to  the  plaintiff  that  she  would  get  
the  cottage  when  he  died  in  return  for  what  she  had  done  for  the  deceased  
§ Reiterated  that  intention  on  his  deathbed  
o Detrimental   reliance:   provided   nursing   care   /   paid   for   cost   of   hiring   a   solicitor   to   settle   neighbour   dispute   /   kept   the  
garden  and  house  throughout  claimant’s  adult  life  
§ Received  no  remuneration  except  for  the  understanding  that  she  would  inherit  
o Stepfather   died   intestate   but   because   the   claimant   was   the   stepdaughter,   did   not   automatically   inherit   property   (nieces  
were  next-­‐of-­‐kin  under  intestacy  regime).  Court  held  she  was  entitled,  by  proprietary  estoppel,  to  whole  of  estate  
• þ   Gillet   v   Holt:   UK   Court   of   Appeal   held   that   if   there   were   consistent   and   unambiguous   intimations   of   testamentary   intent,  
coupled   with   substantial   acts   of   reliance,   then   it   makes   clear   that   the   assurance   is   more   than   a   mere   statement   of   present  
(revocable  intention)  and  is  tantamount  to  a  promise.  Furthermore,  it  is  not  essential  for  the  promise  to  be  irrevocable  since  it  is  the  
other  party’s  detrimental  reliance  on  the  premise  which  made  it  irrevocable.  
o Representation:  Holt’s  repeated  promises  to  a  favoured  farm  worker  Gillett  that  ‘all  this  will  be  yours’  
§ ‘exceptionally  strong  claim’  on  the  representor’s  conscience  which  could  not  be  disclaimed  
o Detrimental   reliance:  40  years  of  underpaid  labour  on  the  party  of  that  farm  worker  /  substantial  amount  of  money  on  
improving  farmhouse  
o Holt  brought  a  claim  and  succeeded  but  full  expectation  interest  was  not  vindicated   –  Gillett  only  obtained  conveyance  of  
one  farm  house  and  a  sum  of  money.  
 
[2]  Domestic  v  Commercial  dichotomy  
It   was   thought   by   some   practitioners   and   academics   that   the   decision   of   the   House   of   Lords   in   Yeoman's  Row  v.  Cobbe   [2008]   1   WLR   1752  
had  severely  curtailed,  or  even  virtually  extinguished,  the  doctrine  of  proprietary  estoppel.  However,  following  the  decision  of  the  House  of  
Lords   in   Thorner   v.   Major   [2009]   1   WLR   776,   it   is   now   clear   that   proprietary   estoppel   remains   alive   and   well   in   the   domestic   or   family  
context,  although  it  may  be  fair  to  say  that  it  has  had  its  wings  clipped  in  the  commercial  context.  
• It   is   also   clear,   following   Thorner   v.   Major,   that   testamentary   proprietary   estoppel   has   survived   Yeoman's   Row,   as   has   the  
established  body  of  law  in  relation  to  proprietary  estoppel  more  generally.  
• Different  context  
o IN  A  COMMERCIAL  CONTEXT,  it  will  generally  be  difficult  for  a  claimant  to  succeed  because  the  court's  emphasis  is  likely  to  
be   on   the   need   for   certainty   in   commercial   dealings.   The   arrangements   between   the   parties   are   more   likely   to   be   reduced  
to  writing,  and  so  there  is  less  scope  for  relying  upon  assurances  arising  out  of  indirect  statements  and  conduct.    
§ In  Cobbe  the  relationship  between  the  parties  was  at  arm's  length  and  commercial,  and  the  person  raising  the  
estoppel   was   a   highly   experienced   businessman   and   the   parties   had   consciously   chosen   not   to   enter   into   a  
contract.  Each  party  knew  they  were  not  bound  by  a  legal  relationship.    
o In  contrast,  a   proprietary  estoppel  claim  IN  A  NON-­‐COMMERCIAL  CONTEXT  will  generally  be  easier  to  establish.  The  court  
in  that  context  is  more  likely  to  emphasise  the  need  for  fairness.  Whether  an  oral  representation  is  sufficiently  clear  will  
depend   upon   the   context   in   which   it   is   given,   but   Thorner   suggests   that   the   court   is   likely   to   take   a   fairly   generous  
approach.  It  is  also  likely  to  be  easier  to  argue  that  a  claimant  who  does  not  have  commercial  experience  was  reasonable  in  
relying  on  an  assurance.  
§ In   Thorner,   Lord   Neuberger   emphasised   that   “the   relationship   between   Peter   and   David   was   familial   and  
personal,  and  neither  of  them,  least  of  all  David,  had  much  commercial  experience”.    
• Different  kind  or  extent  of  uncertainty?    
o Lord  Neuberger  noted  that  in   Cobbe  there  was  no  doubt  about  the  physical  identity  of  the  property,  however  there  was  
total   uncertainty   as   to   the   nature   or   terms   of   any   benefit   (property   interest,   contractual   right,   or   money)   and   if   a   property  
interest,  as  to  the  nature  of  that  interest  (freehold,  leasehold,  or  charge)  to  be  accorded  to  Mr  Cobbe.    
o However,   in   Thorner   the   extent   of   the   farm   might   change,   but   there   was   no   doubt   as   to   what   was   the   subject   of   the  
assurance,  namely  the  farm  as  it  existed  from  time  to  time.  Accordingly,  the  nature  of  the  interest  to  be  received  by  the  
nephew  was  clear  –  it  was  the  farm  as  it  existed  on  the  uncle's  death.    
 
-­‐  Page  64  of  86  -­‐  
N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
#2:  SATISFYING  THE  EQUITY  
[1]  The  upholding  of  a  claim  of  proprietary  estoppel  opens  up  the  court’s  jurisdiction  to  fashion  new  rights  for  relevant  parties;  and  the  court  
may  select,  in  the  light  of  individual  circumstances,  from  a  fairly  well  established  spectrum  of  remedial  possibilities.  
 
[2]  The  history  of  proprietary  estoppel  is  marked  by  ambivalence  as  to  whether  the  proper  role  of  estoppel  doctrine  is  to  give   effect   to   the  
expectations   (expectation   interest)   of   entitlement   engendered   by   the   parties’   dealings   or   merely   to   protect   against   the   detrimental  
consequences   (reliance   loss)   caused   when   these   expectations   are   undermined   by   an   unconscientious   insistence   upon   legal   rights.   The  
distinction  between  these  remedial  perspectives  was  dramatically  demonstrated  in:  
• Commonwealth  of  Australia  v  Verwayen  (1990)  170  CLR  394  where  Deane  J  postulated  a  case  in  which  A,  the  owner  of  a  block  
of  land  valued  at  $1m  induces  B  to  incur  expenditure  on  the  faith  of  a  wholly  gratuitous  verbal  representation  that  B  is  henceforth  
the   fee   simple   owner   of   the   land.   B   erects   on   the   land   a   shed   worth   $100.   Under   an   expectation   based   approach   the   court   orders   A  
to  transfer  the  fee  simple  estate  to  B  in  order  to  make  good  the  expectation  induced  in  B.  Under  a  compensation-­‐based  approach  
the  court  merely  orders  A  to  indemnify  B  in  respect  of  the  $100  loss  flowing  from  the  non-­‐realisation  of  his  initial  expectation.  
 
[3]  Thus,  in  a  series  of  recent  decisions  the  English  Court  of  Appeal  in  Jennings  v  Rice   [2002]  EWCA  Civ  159  has  confirmed  what  appears  to  be  
a  graded  response  to  the  remedial  conundrum  depending  on  the  circumstances  of  the  case.  
• The  MINIMUM  RELIEF  required  is  the  minimum  necessary  to  do  justice,  to  relieve  the  unconscionability.  
• An  EXPECTATION-­‐BASED  measure  of  relief  seems  most  relevant  where  the  representor’s  assurances  and  the  claimant’s  reliance  on  
them   have   a   consensual  character  falling  not  far  short  of  an  enforceable  contract.   In   such   cases,   the   parties   would   have   reached   a  
mutual   understanding   in   reasonably   clear   terms   and   the   consensual   element   suggests   that   both   parties   probably   regarded   the  
expected  benefit  and  accepted  detriment  as  being  equivalent  or  at  any  rate  not  obviously  disproportionate.  
• A  COMPENSATION-­‐BASED  approach  is  likely  to  be  relevant  where  the  dealings  between  the  parties  were  relatively  short-­‐lived  and  
the  change  of  position  undertaken  by  the  estoppel  claimant  is  both  fairly  insubstantial  and  readily  calculable  in  money  terms.  It  is  
likewise   appropriate   where   the   estoppel   claimant’s   expectations   are   uncertain,   or   extravagant,   or   out   of   all   proportion   to   the  
detriment  which  the  claimant  has  suffered.  
 

M I N I M U M   E Q U I T Y   R E L I A N C E   L O S S   E X P E C T A T I O N   L O S S  

• Sledmore   v   Dalby   (rent-­‐ • Commonwealth    v  Verwayen  ($100  shed  on  $1m  land)   • Pascoe  v  Turner  (grant  of  fee  simple)  
free  over  18  years)     • Jennings  v  Rice  ($200K  instead  of  grant  of  fee  simple)   • Goh   Swee   Fang   (grant   of   50%  
• Chiam   Heng   Luan   (low   • Gillett  v  Holt  (“it’s  all  yours”  -­‐    but  only  granted  1)   proceeds/share  of  house)  
rent  over  50  years)   • LS  Investment  v  MUIS  (all  expenditure  incurred)  
 
 
[4]  Menon  JC  in   Hong  Leong  Singapore  Finance  Ltd  v  United  Overseas  Bank  Ltd  [2007]  1  SLR  292  adopting   Jennings  v  Rice  drew  a  
distinction  between  bargain  cases  and  non-­‐bargain  cases.   He   also   thought   that   the  principle  of  proportionality   is   importance   on   the   facts   of  
the   case.   In   awarding   damages,   courts   need   to   look   at   the   proportionality   between   the   detriment   suffered   in   reliance   as   opposed   to   the  
expectation  interest  that  is  claimed.  In  this  case,  Menon  JC  granted  Yongnam’s  expectation  interest  i.e.  the  ability  to  purchase  at  a  particular  
price  and  therefore  Yongnam  must  pay  the  difference  between  the  sale  price  and  the  value  of  the  work  they  did.  
• Developer  Ban  Hin  Leong  group  tried  to  develop  a  property  called  Springleaf  Tower  but  fell  into  financial  difficulty.  Bank,  financiers  
of  Ban  Hin  Leong  group,  made  a  representation  that  they  would  give  subcontractor  Yongnam  one  floor  of  the  building  at  a  certain  
favourable  price  if  they  did  the  steel  works  for  free.  Yongnam  granted  security  to  Hong  Leong  Finance  on  this  representation.  
 

4. TRANSFER OF PROPERTY SUBJECT TO A CONDITON


A  conditional  transfer  takes  the  following  form:  
X  has  rights  in  property  belonging  to  A  
A  transfers  property  to  B  
B  knows  of  X’s  pre-­‐existing  rights  (and  sometimes  undertakes  to  protect  X’s  pre-­‐existing  rights)  
Question  is  whether  B  is  subject  to  X’s  rights.  

-­‐  Page  65  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
[1]   When   such   a   situation   arises   in   equity,   courts   have   sometimes   responded   by   declaring   B   as   a  constructive  trustee   for   X.   The   English   Court  
of  Appeal  in  Ashburn  Anstalt  v  Arnold  (CA)  cited  Lyus  and  held  that  ‘the  court  will  not  impose  a  constructive  trust  unless  it  is  satisfied  that  
the  conscience  of  the  estate  owner  is  affected’.  
 

Rochefoucauld  v  Boustead  [1897]   Binions  v  Evans  [1972   Lyus  v  Prowsa  Developments  Ltd  [1982]  

*first  established  the  proposition   • Trustees   for   estate   sold   • Bank   exercised   rights   as   mortgagee   and   sold   land   to  
• C   has   rights   in   property,   subject   estate   to   Binions;   contract   Prowsa  Developments,  which  included   a   clause   that   the  
to  a  mortgage.   was   made   subject   to   Evan’s   sale  was  subject  to  Lyus’  rights  
• Mortgagee   sold   property   to   D,   rights   to   live   in   cottage   rent-­‐ • Prowsa,  through  solicitors,  made  express  undertakings  
who   expressly   undertook   to   free   thus   B   paid   less   for   • P  later  sold  to  another  subject  to  Lyuses’  interest  
hold  property  on  trust  for  C   property   • Held:   a   constructive   trust;   the   mutual   intention  
• Held:   D   is   subject   to   C’s   rights   • 6   mths   later,   B   tried   to   turn   underlying   the   clause   was   to   create   something   like   an  
even   though   undertaking   was   Evans,  79yo,  out  of  cottage   express   declaration   of   trust.   The   court   granted   Mr   and  
not   in   writing,   which   was   • Held   (Lord   Denning):   Evans   Mrs  Lyus  a  decree  of  specific  performance.    
required   under   CLA   (oral   had   contractual   right   to   stay   • It   was   fraudulent   for   Prowsa   to   deny   the   positive  
undertaking).   Language   used   by   in   house   for   life.   stipulation  //  thus  CT  
court   suggested   that   it   will   not   Unconscionable   to   turn   her   • This  is  obviously  a  decision  that  depends  on  the  specific  
allow   a   state   to   be   used   to   out   of   house,   hence   facts   of   the   case.   In   other   cases,   the   courts   have  
perpetuate  a  fraud   constructive  trust  imposed   declined  to  impose  a  constructive  trust  on  what  appear  
to  be  similar  facts.  
 
[2]   The   difficulty   in   Singapore   is   that   there   appears   to   be   a   clash   between   a   declaration   of   a   constructive   trust   and   the   principle   of  
indefeasibility.  Under  Torrens  jurisprudence  a  registered  proprietor  of  land  acquires  paramount  title  to  the  land.  However,  a  declaration  of  a  
constructive  trust  in  favour  of  a  third  party  who  is  not  the  registered  proprietor  seems  to  derogate  from  the  principle  of  indefeasibility.  
 

Ho  Kon  Kim  v  Lim  Gek  Kim  Betsy  [2001]   Overseas  Bank  Ltd  v  Bebe  bte  Mohammad  [2006]  

This  decision  can  be  said  to  support  the  view  that  constructive   trust   Disagreed.  
claims  may  be  accommodated  within  the  Torrens  land  system.  

Ho   was   an   old   widow   who   sold   and   conveyed   her   home   which   was    
sitting  on  a  large  plot  of  land  to  Betsy.  The  plan  was  that  Betsy  should  
subdivide  the  land  into  3  lots  and  build  a  house  on  each  lot.  Betsy  will  
then  transfer  one  of  these  houses  back  to  Ho.  The  easiest  solution  to  
protect  Ho’s  interest  in  the  land  was  to  lodge  a  caveat  over  the  land  
but   for   some   reason   it   was   not   done.   Betsy   ran   into   financial  
difficulties  and  mortgaged  the  land  to  RHB.  Credit  application  stated  
that  one  of  the  houses  is  meant  for  the  original  owner.  Internal  bank  
memo  and  agreement  also  noted  original  owner’s  interest.  Property  
was   also   valued   at   a   lower   price.   Eventually   Betsy   was   declared  
bankrupt   and   the   project   was   not   completed.   Ho   commenced   an  
action  against  Betsy  for  breach  of  trust  and  against  RHB.  

• LP  Thean  JA  applied   Binions  and   Lyus  and  found  the  following   Chan   Sek   Keong   CJ   said   the   “language   of   this   subsection   [s   46(2)(c)   of  
facts  to  be  material:   the   Land   Titles   Act]   seems   to   apply   only   to   express   trusts   and   not  
o (a)   RHB   had   knowledge   of   the   agreement   between   constructive   trusts”.   Although   the   Chief   Justice   did   not   overrule  
Betsy  and  Madam  Ho;     Betsy   Lim,   Chan   CJ   preferred   to   rationalise   Betsy   Lim   as   a   case  
o (b)  RHB  made  an  allowance  in  respect  of  Madam  Ho’s   which  could  be  understood  as  an  instance  of  Torrens  fraud.  In  other  
interest   and   discounted   this   interest   in   their   words,   Madam   Ho’s   interest   prevailed   over   RHB   because   RHB’s  
evaluation  of  the  property;  and     conduct   could   be   characterised   as   fraudulent   within   Torrens  
o (c)   in   the   agreement   between   RHB   and   Betsy,   RHB   jurisprudence.  
acknowledge   and   committed   themselves   to   honour    
Madam  Ho’s  interest  in  the  property.  
• It   would   thus   be   ‘utterly   inequitable’   to   renege   from   their  

-­‐  Page  66  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
obligation.   It   was   unconscionable   (though   not   fraudulent   or  
dishonest)  and  equity  will  compel  RHB  to  honour  their  obligation  
and  impose  a  constructive  trust.  
 
[3]  Does  a  declaration  of  a  constructive  trust  remain  a  possibility  after   United  Overseas  Bank  v  Bebe?  THW  argues  that  not  all  forms  of  
constructive   trust   claims   (which   arise   in   a   myriad   of   circumstances)   are   inconsistent   with   indefeasibility   of   title.  The  key  issue  is  to  determine  
whether  the  claim  detracts  from  the  general  principle  of  indefeasibility.    
 

C T   / /   W R O N G D O I N G   þ   C T   / /   P A I D   V A L U E   ý  

• For   example,   constructive   trusts   which   are   declared   on   the   basis   of   wrongdoing   by   the   • However,   the   Torrens   statute  
defendant   are   not   precluded   by   the   Torrens   statute.   This  is  because  indefeasibility  of  title  was   properly   precludes   a  
never  meant  to  protect  the  registered  proprietor  from  his  or  her  own  wrongful  conduct.     constructive   trust   claim   by   a  
• Indefeasibility  of  title  was  devised  to  protect  the  registered  proprietor  from  a  prior  title-­‐based   plaintiff   who   seeks   to   vindicate  
claim.     his   or   her   equitable   title   against  
• On   this   analysis,   constructive   trusts   which   arise   from   situations   such   as   commonly   intended   a   registered   proprietor   who   has  
beneficial   ownership   or   proprietary   estoppel   clearly   do   not   detract   from   the   principle   of   paid  value.  This  is  because  such  a  
indefeasibility.   Indefeasibility   of   title   does   not   make   the   registered   proprietor   immune   from   claim   is   essentially   a   title-­‐based  
claims  stemming  from  such  conduct  as  the  formation  of  a  common  intention  to  share  property   claim   which   detracts   from   the  
with   the   plaintiff   or   the   making   representations   to   the   plaintiff   which   the   latter   has   relied   on   to   principle  of  indefeasibility  of  title.  
his  or  her  detriment.      

5. UNCONSCIONABLE CONDUCT (MISTAKEN PAYMENTS)


General  note  on  difference  between  institutional  and  remedial  constructive  trust  as  per  Lord  Browne-­‐Wilkinson  in  Westdeutsche:  
• Under  an  institutional  constructive  trust,  the  trust  arises  by  operation  of  law  as  from  the  date  of  the  circumstances  which  give  rise  
to  it:  the  function  of  the  court  is  merely  to  declare  that  such  trust  has  arisen  in  the  past.    
o The  consequences  that  flow  from  such  trust  having  arisen  (including  the  possibly  unfair  consequences  to  third   parties  who  
in  the  interim  have  received  the  trust  property)  are  also  determined  by  rules  of  law,  not  under  a  discretion.    
• A   remedial   constructive   trust,   as   I   understand   it,   is   different.   It   is   a   judicial   remedy   giving   rise   to   an   enforceable   equitable  
obligation:  the  extent  to  which  it  operates  retrospectively  to  the  prejudice  of  third  parties  lies  in  the  discretion  of  the  court.  
 

U K   S I N G A P O R E  

[1]  In  the  case  of  a  mistaken   payment,  the  payer  retains   [1]  A  remedial   constructive   trust  was  a  restitutionary  remedy  which  the  court,  in  
the  equitable  interest  in  the  money  and  the  conscience   appropriate  circumstances,  gave  by  way  of  equitable  relief.  In   order   for   a   remedial  
of   the   recipient   is   subjected   to   a   fiduciary   duty   to   constructive  trust  to  arise,  the  payee’s  conscience  must  have  been  affected,  while  
respect   the   payer’s   proprietary   right:   Chase-­‐ the  money  in  question  still  remained  with  him:  Ching  Mun  Fong  v  Liu  Cho  Chit  
Manhattan.  On  this  basis,  the  payer  is  entitled  to  trace   (SGCA2001);  Westdeutsche.  
the  money  founded  on  a  persistent  proprietary  interest.   • Application:   The   relationship   between   Liu   and   Tan   was   wholly  
• Application:   CM   paid   a   London   bank   twice.   commercial,   and   there   was   no   dishonest   conduct   on   the   part   of   Liu.   It  
The   London   bank   became   insolvent.   Goulding   was   never   intended   by   either   party   that   the   sum   paid   should   be   kept,  
J   suggested   that   a   constructive   trust   may   be   and  it  had  never  been  kept,  distinct  as  an  identifiable  fund.  No  remedial  
declared   and   he   premised   this   on   a   constructive   trust   could   and   should   be   imposed   on   the   facts   of   this  
proprietary  analysis.     case.  
• However,  this  is  inconsistent  with  English  law   • Note:  Did  not  rely  on  Chase-­‐Manhattan  at  all.  
on   passing   of   title.   In   most   cases,   especially    
when   dealing   with   money,   both   legal   and   [2]   If   the   payee   learned  of  the  mistake  only  after  the  money  had  got  mixed  with  
equitable   title   will   pass   upon   handing   over   the   other   funds   or   dissipated,   no   constructive   trust   in   respect   of   the   money   could  
money  even  if  you  are  paying  on  mistake.     arise.   That   was   because   there   would  no   longer   be   an   identifiable   fund   for   the   trust  
  to  bite.  
[2]   Criticised   by   Westdeutsche   and   re-­‐interpreted   the   • Application:  In  this  case  was  that  the  payment  was  not  kept  separate  as  
rule   such   that   a   constructive   trust   may   be   declared   a  discrete  fund.  

-­‐  Page  67  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
when  you  possess  the  information  that  the  money  was    
wrongfully  paid  to  you.  A  constructive  trust  is  declared   [3]   Other   vitiating   factors?   Attempt   to   extend   the   mistake   doctrine   leading   to  
at   the   moment   you   have   prerequisite   knowledge:   constructive   trust   to   other   categories   of   vitiating   factors   such   as   total   failure   of  
Westdeutsche.     consideration  i.e.  Ching  Mun  Fong  failed.  
• This   interpretation   is   affirmed   locally   in   Re    
Pinkroccade   Educational   Services   Pte   [4]   Re   Pinkroccade   (SGHC2002)   followed   Westdeutsche’s   re-­‐interpretation   of  
Ltd  [2002]  and  applied  in  Ching  Mun  Fong.     Chase-­‐Manhattan  as  an  unconscionability  analysis.    
• Lord   Browne-­‐Wilkinson   in   Westdeutsche   • Application:  The  persons  in  effective  control  of  the  company  (the  KPMG  
Landesbank   Girozentrale   v.   Islington   officers)   had   knowledge   that   the   moneys   were   paid   by   mistake   before  
LBC.   [1996]   A.C.   669   held   that   the   result   in   the  winding-­‐up  resolution  was  passed.    
Chase-­‐Manhattan  Bank  was  correct  but  did   • The   moneys   are   an   identifiable   fund   in   a   separate   account   that   is   not  
not   approve   of   the   passing   of   title   analysis.   mixed   with   the   other   funds   of   the   company.   This   last   fact   puts   it   in   a  
Instead,  he  used  an  unconscionability  analysis   stronger  position  than  the   Chase  Manhattan  case  where  there  was  no  
when  he  said  that  when  the  money  was  paid,   finding   that   the   money   was   not   mixed   by   the   time   the   mistake   was  
the   London   bank   knew   of   the   mistake   two   notified  to  the  defendant  two  days  after  the  payment  
days   later   and   it   is   unconscionable   on   their    
part  to  retain  the  money.  
***Note:   If   using   Chase/Wesdesutsche   then   advice   client   to   inform   the  
other   party   whom   mistaken   payment   was   made   to,   so   now   that   that   party  
knows  it  is  unconscionable  for  him  to  keep  it.  

 
**Whether   FUNDS   HAD   BEEN   MIXED   OR   NOT   is   an   important   factor   in   court’s  
decision   in   choosing   between   the   competing   considerations   of   commercial  
certainty  and  fairness.    
 

6. BREACH OF CONFIDENTIAL INFORMATION


[1]   A   constructive   trust   is   available   as   a   relief   for   an   action   for   breach   of   confidence   EVEN   IF   NO   FIDUCIARY   DUTY   WAS   PRESENT:   LAC  
Minerals  v  International  Corona  Resources  (CanadaSC1989)  (weak  authority,  can  argue  both  sides)  
• Facts:  Lac  Minerals  Ltd  ('Lac')  was  a  senior  mining  company,  whereas  International  Corona  Resources  ('Corona')  was  a  junior  mining  
company.  Corona  provided  confidential  information  to  Lac  pertaining  to  the  core  drilling  results  conducted  on  the  property  owned  
by  Mrs  Williams  (the  'Williams'  property')  on  an  informal  oral  understanding  as  to  how  each  would  conduct  itself  in  anticipation  of  a  
joint   venture   between   both   companies.   In   breach   of   confidence,   Lac   placed   an   independent   offer   for   the   Williams'   property   and  
succeeded  in  obtaining  the  property.  The  Williams'  property  turned  out  to  be  extremely  valuable  and  was  valued  up  to  Can  $1.95  
billion.  Corona  sued  for  a  breach  of  confidence  and  fiduciary  duty.  
• Held:   The   majority   8   thought   that   while   there   was   an   obligation   of   confidence,   there   was   no   fiduciary   obligation   owed  by   Lac   to  
Corona.  With  regard  to  the  relief  available,  the  majority,  La  Forest,  Lamer  and  Wilson  JJ,  decided  that  Lac  held  the  Williams  property  
on  constructive  trust  for  Corona.  
• Majority:    
o (a)  this  was  a  case  of  wrongful  interception:  Lac  had  intercepted  the  Williams'  property  that  would  have  otherwise  been  
acquired  by  Corona.  But  for  Lac's  breach  of  confidence,  Corona  would  have  obtained  the  Williams'  property"    
o (b)   the   constructive   trust   was   declared   to   protect   the  'institution  of  bargaining  in  good  faith'.   It   is   a   deterrent   against   the  
breach  of  such  a  duty'    
§ ý  It  is  doubtful  that  an  English  court  would  view  this  argument  kindly.  It  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this  paper  to  
investigate  the  issue  of  whether  the  law  should  recognise  good  faith  in  pre-­‐contractual  negotiations.  Suffice  to  
say,  English  law  does  not  recognise  the  'institution  of  good  faith'40  in  bargaining  (save  for  insurance  contracts)  as  
demonstrated  by  the  decision  in  Walfordv  Miles.4'  The  House  of  Lords  held  that  an  agreement  to  negotiate  had  
no  legal  content.  Lord  Ackner  forcefully  said  that:  'A  duty  to  negotiate  in  good  faith  is  as  unworkable  in  practice  
as  it  is  inherently  inconsistent  with  the  position  of  a  negotiating  party.  It  is  here  the  uncertainty  lies.'42  Thus,  this  
justification  for  imposing  a  constructive  trust  would  probably  not  find  favour  in  an  English  court.  
o (c)  the  Williams'  property  was  a  specific   and   unique   property;  it  was  virtually  impossible  to  value  the  Williams’  property  
accurately   because   profitability   of   the   mine   dependent   on   range   of   factors,   thus   monetary   reward   would   be   unfair   and  
unjust  

-­‐  Page  68  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
§ Proceeds  upon  an  analogy  with  a  purchaser  who  had  contracted  to  buy  land.  It  is  textbook  law  that  the  vendor  
who  has  entered  into  a  contract  for  sale  of  land  holds  the  land  as  a  constructive  trustee  for  the  purchaser  due  to  
the  perceived  inadequacy  of  damages  as  a  substitute  for  the  performance  of  the  contract.  
o (d)   an   action   for   breach   of   confidence   was   very   similar   to   a   breach   of   fiduciary   duty.   If   a   constructive   trust   could   be  
declared  for  the  latter,  then  it  would  be  anomalous  that  a  constructive  trust  not  be  delcared  for  a  breach  of  confidence  
§ ý  Rejected  by  THW:  substantial  differences;  sui  generis  action  
o (e)  it  would  be  unconscionable  for  LAC  to  retain  the  property  
• Analysis  (THW:  Confidence  and  the  Constructive  Trust):  
o Reasoning   by   majority   unconvincing.   While   an   order   for   specific   restitution   for   a   wrongful   interception   of   a   unique  
property  may  be  defensible,  there  appears  to  be  no   reason   why   priority   in   insolvency   should   be   granted  to  a  claimant  for  
an  abuse  of  confidence.  
 
[2]  Alternatively,  base  arguments  on  UNCONSCIONABILITY  or  BREACH  OF  FIDUCIARY  DUTIES  
• Breach  of  fiduciary  duty:  conflict  of  interest  /  unauthorised  profits  
o Used  Boardman  v  Phipps  so  misusing  corporate  opportunities    
§ Lord   Upjohn   said   that   CONFIDENTIAL   INFORMATION   was   not   'property   in   any   normal   sense,   but   equity   will  
restrain  its  transmission  to  another  if  in  breach  of  some  confidential  relationship'.  
o IDC  v  Cooley  case  
§ Breach  continues  even  after  fiduciary  relationship  has  been  determined  
 

7. PALLANT V MORGAN EQUITY


E S P E C I A L L Y   R E L E V A N T   I N   C A S E S   O F   J O I N T   V E N T U R E S  
 
[1]  Two  elements  to  a  Pallant  v  Morgan  equity:    
1.  There  must  be  an  arrangement  that  one  party  will  acquire  the  property  concerned.    
a. Arrangement  need  not  be  contractually  enforceable.    
2. Reliance  on  the  arrangement  by  the  non-­‐acquiring  party.  
a. This   is   not   detrimental   reliance.   It   suffices   to   show   that   the   acquiring   party   had   an   advantage   in   acquiring   the   property  
because   the   non-­‐acquiring   party   did   not   compete   or   that   the   claimant   had   been   prejudiced   in   acquiring   the   property   in  
equal  terms.    
3. [*]   Premised   on   the   idea   that   allowing   a   defendant   in   an   action   for   specific   performance   to   rely   upon   the   uncertainty   of   an  
agreement  would  be  tantamount  to  sanctioning  a  fraud  
4. Facts:  The  agents  of  two  neighbouring  landowners  agreed  in  an  auction  room  immediately  before  an  auction  sale  of  land  that  the  
plaintiff's  agent  should  refrain  from  bidding  and  that  the  defendant,  if  his  agent  was  successful,  would  divide  the  land  according  to  a  
formula   agreed   between   the   agents,   which,   however,   left   certain   details   to   be   agreed   later.   Morgan   having   purchased   refused   to  
perform  his  part  and  set  up  the  uncertainty  of  the  part  to  be  ceded  as  grounds  for  refusal.  
 

B A N N E R   H O M E S   G R O U P   P L C   V   L U F F   D E V E L O P M E N T S   L T D   ( U K C A 2 0 0 0 )  

Law  (explaining  Pallant  v  Morgan)   Facts  &  Application  

• Facts:   Luff   Developments   and   Banner   Homes   reached   an  


SIGNIFICANCE:   Banner   Homes   is   thus   invoked   where   parties  
agreement  in  principle  to  acquire  a  particular  site  through  a  new  
had   been   in   commercial   negotiations   over   the   acquisition   of  
property  but  negotiations  had  failed  so  that  there  was  no  legally   company,   which   they   agreed   they   would   own   in   equal   shares.  
enforceable  agreement.   Subsequently,   Luff   Developments   had   second   thoughts   about  
the   joint   venture,   but   did   not   inform   Banner   Homes   of   its  
  doubts.  It  did  not  do  so  because  it  was  afraid  that  Banner  Homes  
Chadwick   LJ   explained   the   essential   elements   of   a  Pallant   v   would  also  bid  for  the  site  if  the  joint  venture  fell  through.  After  
Morgan  equity:     Luff   Developments   acquired   the   site   through   its   wholly   owned  
• a   pre-­‐acquisition   agreement;   not   necessarily   contractually   subsidiary,   it   informed   Banner   Homes   that   it   was   withdrawing  
enforceable;   from  the  proposed  joint  venture.  
• contemplating   that   one   party   (‘the   acquiring   party’)   will   take   • Held:   The   Court   of   Appeal   invoked   the   Pallant   v   Morgan  
steps  to  acquire  the  relevant  property  and  that  the  other  party   equity   and   declared   that   Luff   Developments   held   the   shares   in  
(‘the   non-­‐acquiring   party’)   will   have   some   interest   in   the   the  subsidiary  equally  for  itself  and  Banner  Homes.  

-­‐  Page  69  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
property  if  it  is  acquired;    
• the  acquiring  party  must   not   have   informed   the   non-­‐acquiring   • Application:   L   had   secured   an   advantage   because   B   had  
party,   before   it   is   too   late,  that  it  no  longer  intends  to  honour   refrained  from  seeking  to  acquire  the  site.  It  did  not  matter  that  
the   arrangement   or   understanding   (‘too   late’   meaning   either   the  terms  of  the  shareholders’  agreement  had  not  been  finalized  
before   the   date   of   the   acquisition   or,   possibly,   before   it   is   too   even  though  it  had  been  anticipated  that  the  acquisition  would  
late   to   undo   the   advantage   /   detriment   caused   by   the   non-­‐ be   in   the   name   of   the   joint   venture.   It   was   not   inequitable   for  
acquiring  party’s  reliance  on  the  arrangement  or  understanding);   the   joint   venture   company   to   retain   the   property   for   itself.  
• the   non-­‐acquiring   party’s   reliance   on   the   arrangement   or   Rather,  it  was   unconscionable  for  L  to  be  allowed  to  enjoy  sole  
understanding  must  either  have  conferred  an   advantage  on  the   beneficial  owner  of  the  joint  venture  company;  L  held  the  shares  
acquiring   party   in   relation   to   the   acquisition   of   the   property   or   of  the  company  (Stowhelm)  as  to  one  half  on  constructive  trust  
imposed   a   detriment   on   the   non-­‐acquiring   party   in   terms   of   its   for  B.  
ability  to  acquire  the  property  on  equal  terms.    
o It  is  this  presence   of   either   or   both   of   the   advantage  
or   detriment   that   makes   it   unconscionable   for   the  
acquiring   party   to   resile   from   the   arrangement   or  
understanding.  
 
 
[2]  In  a  recent  judgment  the  English   CA  suggested  that  the  Pallant  v  Morgan  equity  is   not  a  unique  category  but  is  simply  an  instance  of  a  
common  intention  constructive  trust:  Crossco  No.4  Unlimited  &  Ors  v  Jolan  Ltd  &  Ors  [2011]  EWCA  Civ  1619  
• But  is  this  a  justified  rationalisation  of  the  common  intention  constructive  trust?    
• A  typical  common  intention  constructive  trust  arises  in  the  context  of  co-­‐habiting  couples.  Can  we  also  use  the  common  intention  
constructive  trust  in  the  context  of  two  commercial  parties?  
• The  judgment  contains  a  detailed  analysis  of  the  jurisprudential  basis  for  a  Pallant  v  Morgan  equity  which  may  be  of  more  interest  
to  academic  lawyers  than  practitioners.  However,  it  may  also  indicate  an  inclination  on  the  part  of  the  courts  to  restrict  the  number  
of   situations   in   which   common   intention   constructive   trusts   will   be   found.   This   would   be   consistent   with   the   stricter   approach  
being  taken  in  relation  to  proprietary  estoppel.  
 

8. TRACEABLE EQUITABLE PROPRIETARY INTEREST


In   Foskett  v  McKeown   [2001]   1   AC   102   the   fiduciary   was   given   some   monies   by   a   group   of   beneficiaries   to   invest   in   a   purchase   of   land.   The  
fiduciary   in   question   misappropriated   the   money   belonging   to   the   beneficiaries   and   he   used   it   to   purchase   an   insurance   policy   on   his   own   life  
before  he  committed  suicide  so  that  his  next-­‐of-­‐kin  would  receive  the  insurance  pay  out  of  1  million  pounds.  
• If  you  can  show  a  pre-­‐existing  equitable  title  in  the  property  which  is  in  the  hands  of  a  third  party  and  that  the  third  party  holds  the  
property  in  a  segregated/discrete  fund,  you  may  ask  the  courts  to  declare  a  constructive  trust  to  vindicate  your  equitable  title.  
• Tracing  question  –  what  is  the  QUANTUM  of  monies  that  may  be  claimed  by  the  beneficiaries?  Are  they  allowed  to  claim  only  what  was  
taken  from  them  or  can  you  claim  a  proportion  of  the  insurance  pay  out?  
 
 
 
   

-­‐  Page  70  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
PERSONAL  LIABILITY  AS  A  CONSTRUCTIVE  TRUSTEE  
G E N E R A L  

[1]  Previous  topics  have  been  about  a  beneficiary’s  remedies  against  a  trustee  in  breach  of  trust/  fiduciary  duties.  This  is  about   a  third  party/  
stranger’s  liability  for  his  role  in  the  breach.  This  is  significant  when:  
(i) Trustee  (T)  is  insolvent  and  Stranger  (S)  may  have  deeper  pockets  
(ii) Beneficiary  (B)  may  enjoy  equitable  remedies  –  that  sometimes  may  be  proprietary.    
 
[2]   Proprietary   remedies:   Knowing   Receipt   (KR)   /   Dishonest   Assistance   (DA)   does   not   always   provide   a   proprietary   remedy.   The   rationale  
behind  a  proprietary  remedy  is  that  the  3rd  P  is  not  a  bona  fide  purchaser  for  value  without  notice  –  hence  he  gets  legal  title  but  holds  it  
subject  to  B’s  equitable  interest.    
rd
• Thus,  conditions  for  a  proprietary  remedy  to  be  imposed  against  a  3  P:  
rd
o 3  P  must  have  received  trust  property  
rd rd
o 3  P  must  not  have  dissipated  trust  property  (ie.  no  more  asset  in  3  P’s  hands)  
§ Note  that  dissipation  is  not  the  same  as  transforming  the  asset  into  another  form/mixing.  Such  can  be  saved  by  
the  rules  of  Tracing  (see  next  topic).    
• When  a  personal,  as  opposed  to  proprietary,  remedy  is  granted,  the  trustee  is  said  to  “account  as  constructive  trustee”.    
o Note  that  the  order  to  account  is  fault-­‐based.    
 

C A U S E S   O F   A C T I O N  

  (1) Trustee  de  son  tort   (2) Knowing  Receipt  (KR)   (3) Dishonest  Assistance  (DA)  

What  is  it?   S   takes  it  upon  himself   to   act   S  receives  trust  prop  +  knows  it  is  trust  prop   S   dishonestly   participates   in   a   BOT  
as  a  trustee.     committed  by  the  Ts  

Liability   - Liable   as   if   here   were   - A   CT   will   be   imposed   over   trust   prop   in   his   - Liable   personally   for   any   loss  
the  real  trustee   hands   suffered  by  trust    
- Primary  Liability   - If   dissipated,   liable   personally   for   value   of   - Secondary  liability  
prop  
- Primary  Liability  

Proprietary   Yes   Yes   No  


 

1. KNOWING RECEIPT
The  essential  requirements  of  knowing  receipt  were  stated  by  Hoffmann  LJ  in  El  Ajou  v  Dollar  Land  Holdings  plc  (UKHL1994):  1)  Disposal  
of  his  assets  in  breach  of  fiduciary  duty,  2)  beneficial  receipt  by  the  defendant  of  assets  which  are  traceable  as  representing  the  assets  of  the  
plaintiff,  and  3)  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  that  the  assets  he  received  are  traceable  to  a  breach  of  fiduciary  duty  
 

3   E L E M E N T S   T O   K R  

Disposal  of  claimant’s  assets  in  breach  of   Beneficial  receipt  by  defendant  of  assets  which  are  
Fault  element  
trustee/fiduciary  duty   traceable  to  the  claimant  

Some   cases   have   established   that   a   breach   of   This   effectively   exempts   receipt   of   property   received   The   third   element,   up   for  
fiduciary   duty   will   also   suffice   in   satisfying   this   ministerially   e.g.   banks   and   agents   who   receive   contention,   is   the   degree   of   fault  
element.   This   extends   liability   to   breaches   in   the   property   for   their   clients.   If   you   receive   merely   as   an   required   on   the   third   party’s   part  
realm   of   a   company   e.g.   directors   (cf   Belmont   agent,   like   a   bank,   you   are   not   liable   to   account   before   he   is   liable   for   knowing  
Finance  where  KR  established  for  breach  of  dir   under  knowing  receipt.     receipt.    
duties).   Hence   if   you   are   fighting   for   a   director,      
you   will   try   and   limit   this   element   and   say   that   However,   if   the   bank   or   agent   behaves   dishonestly,   1. Dishonesty  
knowing  receipt  is  only  for  breaches  of  trust,  not   there  may  be  liability  under  dishonest  assistance.     2. Unconscionability  
breaches  of  fiduciary  duties.    

-­‐  Page  71  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
  3. Strict  liability  
 

FAULT  ELEMENT    

TRADITIONAL  –  DISHONESTY   MODERN  –  UNCONSCIONABILITY  

Although   the   cause   of   action   is   framed   as   “knowing”   receipt,   the   In   Belmont   Finance,   dishonesty   has   been   held   not   to   be   a  
degree   of   knowledge   is   traditionally   drawn   quite   high   such   that   it   necessary  prerequisite  of  knowing  receipt  cases.    
almost   akin   to   dishonesty:   Carl-­‐Zeis   Stiftung   v   Herbert   Smith    
(1969).     Subsequently,   the   degree   of   fault   required   to   establish   liability   has  
• Gross  negligence  is  insufficient   been  lowered  to  that  of  unconscionability:  BCCI  v  Akindele  (2002).  
• Dishonesty   stemming   from   having   actual   knowledge   or   Affirmed  in  Singapore  in  David  Rasif  (SGCA2010).  
Nelsonian  knowledge  (willful  blindness)    
 
This   was   supported   in   Re   Montagu’s   Settlement   Trust   (1987),  
where   it   was   held   that   constructive   notice   or   mere   negligence   is  
insufficient,  and  that  actual  knowledge  is  needed  to  succeed.    
 

L I A B L E   N O T   L I A B L E  

Actual  knowledge  or  wilful  blindness:  Comboni   No  strict  liability:  David  Rasif  
To  constitute  wilful  blindness,  it  must  be  proved  that  knowing  recipient  suspects  the  relevant  
facts  exist  but  makes  a  deliberate  decision  to  avoid  confirming  that  they  exist  

Constructive   notice   based   on   unusual   commercial   practice:   David   Rasif   re-­‐interpreting   Negligence  or  lack  of  knowledge:  Comboni  
Akindele  
• Courts  would  not  readily  import  a  duty  to  inquire  in  commercial  transactions,  but  
this  does  not  mean  that  commercial  man  could  “plead  the  shelter  of  the  exigencies  
of  commercial  life”  if  there  is  no  justification  on  known  facts:  Westpac  Banking  
• A   commercial   recipient   may   only   be  put  on  inquiry   if   the   facts   immediately   known  
to  him  make  it  glaringly  obvious  that  some  impropriety  is  afoot  
• (Bonus)  Furthermore,  recent  changes  to   UK’s   Money   Laundering   Regulations  
2007  in  mid-­‐Febrary  this  year  has  placed  the  onus  on  businesses  in  financial  sector  
to  conduct  appropriate  levels  of  customer  due  diligence.  Hence,  it  may  no  longer  
be  a  defence  to  say  that  merchants  are  not  expected  to  make  searching  inquiries  
since  there  is  now  a  statutory  obligation  to  do  so.  Whether  Singapore  adopts  these  
practices  remain  to  be  seen,  but  given  our  anti-­‐fraud,  pro-­‐commerce  position  as  a  
leading  financial  hub,  it  is  likely  that  we  may  gravitate  towards  a  similar  position.  

Failure  to  appreciate:  David  Rasif   Gross   negligence   will   not   suffice:   Carl   Zeiss  
• There  is  “failure  to  infer”  when  a  person  who  knows  all  the  facts  relevant  to  a  given   Stiftung.   There   has   to   be   ‘want   of   probity’:  
matter,   but   who   fails   to   appreciate   their   factual   or   legal   significance.   It   is   not   a   Comboni;  David  Rasif.    
facet   of   constructive   notice   but   of   knowledge,   because   the   doctrine   of   notice   is   • But   caveat:   not   every   situation  
'wholly  founded  on  the  assumption  that  a  man  does  not  know  the  facts.'     where   probity   is   lacking   necessarily  
• It   is   not   a   failure   to   inquire   that   causes   the   person   to   be   bound   or   liable,   but   a   gives   rise   to   a   constructive   trust  
failure  to  appreciate  or  infer.   (David  Rasif)  
• Example:   where   the   chairman   knew   of   the   facts   which   made   the   arrangement    
illegal  even  if  he  believed  it  to  be  a  good  commercial  proposition  and  had  sought  
legal   advice;   accordingly   there   was   sufficient   knowledge   attributed   to   ground  
liability  in  knowing  receipt:  Belmont  Finance  Corp  v  Williams  Furniture  Ltd  
• Example:   David  Rasif   where  the  court  held  that  even  though  the  rules  governing  
a  solicitor's  use  of  a  client's  account  were  not  known  to  all,  the  fact  that  it  was  an  
account  belonging  to  the  solicitor's  clients  and  not  the  solicitor  had  to  have  been  
plain   to   a   sophisticated   businessman   such   as   Ho.   Yet,   no   questions   were   asked  
about  why  such  funds  were  used.  

-­‐  Page  72  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
Knowledge  not  static,  will  know  of  fraud  by  end  of  trial:  Comboni   Time   of   knowledge   or   fault   –   See   Re  
  Montague   ST   where   there   is   liability   only   if  
However,   a   person   who   disposes   of   the   asset   upon   being   aware   of   the   fact   would   be   the   recipient   had   the   requisite   level   of  
personally  liable  (see  Wesdeutsche).     knowledge  when  he  received  or  dispose  of  it.  
  Hence,  not  liable  if  he  had  been  aware  prior  
to  receipt  but  forgotten  about  it.    
• In   re   Montagu   ST:   release   of  
chattels   by   trustee   solicitor   to  
th
defendant   10   Duke   was   a   breach  
of   trust   but   Megarry   VC   held   that  
the   tenth   duke   did   not   have   any  
knowledge   of   the   breach   and   that  
there   was   no   reason   why   his  
solicitor's   knowledge   should   be  
imputed   to   him   so   as   to   affect   his  
conscience,   nor   did   his   failure   to  
inquire   give   rise   to   the   imposition   of  
a  constructive  trust.  

Imputed  knowledge  (knowledge  of  fraudulent  chairman  imputed  on  to  company;  piercing  of    
corporate  veil)  :  El  Ajou  
• Court  of  Appeal  that  F  was  actively  involved  in  concluding  the  relevant  transactions  
in   question   and   that   the   directing   mind   and   will   of   the   DLH   in   relation   to   the  
relevant  transactions  at  the  material  time  were  the  mind  and  will  of  F  and  no  other.  
Therefore,  DLH  had  the  requisite  knowledge  through  F  at  that  time,  and  was  liable  
to  the  plaintiff  in  constructive  trust.  

In   the   commercial   context,   irrationality   in   relying   on   an   agent’s   authority,   which   is   a    


common   law   standard,   refers   to   the   same   standard   as   unconscionability   in   the   receipt   or  
retention  of  property  traceable  to  a  breach  of  trust:  Lord  Neuberger  in  Thanakharn  v  Akai.    

OTHER  FACTORS  TO  BE  CONSIDERED  

PERSONAL  ATTRIBUTES  –  see   Royal  Brunei   COMMERCIAL   TRANSACTIONS   TIME  OF  KNOWLEDGE  OR  FAULT  –  See   Re   Montague   ST  
Airlines   v   Tan,   where   the   PC   held   that   in   –  See   RBA  v  Tan  for  the  level   where   there   is   liability   only   if   the   recipient   had   the  
determining  if  a  person  acted  dishonesty,  the   of   enquiry   for   commercial   requisite  level  of  knowledge  when  he  received  or  dispose  
court   should   have   regard   to   the   personal   transactions:   whether   of  it.  Hence,  not  liable  if  he  had  been  aware  prior  to  receipt  
attributes  of  the  person  concerned,  including   commercially   unacceptable   but  FORGOTTEN  about  it.    
experience  and  intelligence.     conduct   was   present   in   the    
  particular  context  involved     However,   a   person   who   disposes   of   the   asset   upon   being  
  aware   of   the   fact   would   be   personally   liable   (see  
Wesdeutsche).    
 
Comboni:  “Party’s  state  of  knowledge  was  not  static  and  it  
might   change.   By   the   end   of   the   trial,   the   defendant   must  
have  known  that  the  remittances  were  tainted  by  fraud.  If  it  
still  did  not  know  then,  it  must  know  it  now  in  view  of  this  
decision.”  
 

R E M E D I E S   F O R   K N O W I N G   R E C E I P T  

[1]  Liability  to  restore  the  properties  immediately  (restore  property  in  specie;  or  current  monetary  value  of  the  property)  
• Since  the  recipient  is  under  a  primary  restorative  duty,  the  claimant  need  not  show  that  he  breached  his  duty  by  failing  to  return  the  
property  (property  brings  obligation?)  
• Note  that  the  basis  for  liability  will  affect  the  extent  of  damages:  

-­‐  Page  73  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
o Unjust  enrichment  –  value  at  receipt    
o Knowing  receipt  –  current  monetary  value  
 
[2]  Proprietary:  For   a   claim   in   knowing   receipt,   if   the   defendant   retains   the   propery,   an  in   rem   remedy   would   be   available.   The   defendant   can  
also  be  liable  in  personam.  The  difference  between  proprietary  and  personal  remedies  for  knowing  receipt  was  distinguished  in   Ultraframe  
(UKHC2005)   where   the   court   stated   that   proprietary   remedies   depend   on   retention   of   trust   property   by   the   recipient   while   personal  
remedies  do  not  depend  on  such  retention.    
• Volunteer:   will   hold   trust   property   or   traceable   proceeds   on   constructive   trust   for   the   beneficiary   (even   if   without   knowledge   of  
breach).  But  there  will  be  no  personal  claim  against  an  innocent  volunteer.    
rd
• 3   party   with   valuable   consideration:   will   hold   trust   property   or   traceable   proceeds   on   constructive   trust   for   the   beneficiary   (if  
sufficient  knowledge  to  affect  conscience);  possible  knowing  receipt  or  dishonest  assistance  depending  on  facts.  
• Equity’s  darling:  hold  property  free  of  any  interests;  no  personal  claim  against  innocent  volunteer.  
• ANALYSIS:  While  cases  such  as   Sinclair  and   Ultraframe  show  that  English  judges  tend  to  prefer  personal  remedies  and  are  less  
willing   to   grant   remedies   that   are   proprietary   in   nature,   Singapore   judges,   on   the   other   hand,   seem   to   have   less   qualms   in   awarding  
proprietary  remedies  as  seen  in  Comboni.    
 
rd
[3]   Personal:  If  a  3  party  receives  trust  property  or  traceable  assets  in  breach  of  trust  and  subsequently  dissipates  it,  the  beneficiary  can  claim  
a  personal  remedy.  The  liability  is  fault-­‐based  i.e.  his  conscience  will  only  be  affected  if  there  is  sufficient  knowledge  to  render  it  inequitable  to  
act  otherwise.  

Quantum  of  damages  for  EQUITABLE  COMPENSATION  


In   Thanakharn,  a  director  of  P  had,  in  breach  of  fiduciary  duties  and  lacking  P’s  authority,  pledged  certain  shares  certificates  belonging  to  P  
to  D  as  security  for  a  loan.  P  claimed  against  D  in  knowing  receipt.  Significantly,  in  deciding  the  quantum  of  the  equitable  compensation,  the  
court  cited  Target  Holdings  for  the  need   to   establish   that   the   loss   would   not   have   occurred   but   for   the  breach   of   duty   by   the   defendants.  
The  court  then  held  that  the  quantum  should  be  fixed  at  the  date  the  bank  sold  the  shares,  even  if  the  liability  for  knowing  receipt  arose  some  
18   months   earlier   on   the   date   of   receipt.   This   is   because   until   the   Shares   were   actually   sold,   it   was   always   open   to   Akai   to   recover   them   from  
the  Bank.  Thus,  one  interpretation  of  the  case  is  that  value  of  the  property  to  be  restored  must  still  be  assessed,  but  this  is  not  necessarily  
the  value  of  the  property  at  the  time  of  receipt.  
 

U N J U S T   E N R I C H M E N T   A S   A   S E P A R A T E   C L A I M  

It  is  possible  to  characterise  the  same  fact  pattern  as  an  action  in  either  knowing  receipt  or  unjust  enrichment.  Say  that  such  arguments  have  
received  judicial  support  from  strong  dicta  from  Law  Lords  such  as  Lord  Nicholls  and  Lord  Millet,  as  well  as  extra-­‐judicial  support.    

KNOWING  RECEIPT  (UNCONSCIONABILITY)   UNJUST  ENRICHMENT  (STRICT  LIABILITY)  

1. Disposal  of  his  assets  in  breach  of  fiduciary  duty   1. Was  the  defendant  enriched?  
2. Beneficial  receipt  by  the  defendant  of  assets  which  are  traceable   2. Was  the  enrichment  at  the  plaintiff’s  expense?  
as  representing  the  assets  of  the  plaintiff   3. Is  there  a  ground  for  restitution  on  the  facts  of  the  case  i.e.  was  
3. Knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  that  the  assets  he   there  an  unjust  factor?    
received  are  traceable  to  a  breach  of  fiduciary  duty   a. Undue  influence  
b. Total  failure  of  consideration  
c. Mistake  of  law  and  fact    
d. Possibly  the  free  acceptance  of  benefit  while  there  had  
been  a  reasonable  opportunity  to  reject  it  
e. Ignorance  (Birk’s)  
f. It  has  to  be  legally  recognised.  Some  categories  are  still  
being   developed.   Most   well-­‐developed   factor   from  
which  law  of  unjust  enrichment  was  born  is  MISTAKE  
4. Are   there   any   defences?   Primary   defence   in   an   unjust  
enrichment  claim  is  that  if  the  defendant  has  changed  his  or  her  
position  in  good  faith,  it  is  a  complete  defence  but  the  change  of  
position  has  to  be  in  good  faith.  [Note:  Prior  to  Lipkin  Gorman,  
you  had  no  defence.]  
-­‐  Page  74  of  86  -­‐  
N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
a. Defence   not   available   to   money   spent   in   ordinary  
course   of   things:   The   mere   fact   that   the   defendant   has  
spent   the   money,   in   whole   or   in   part,   does   not   of   itself  
render  it  inequitable  that  he  should  be  called  upon  to  
repay,   because   the   expenditure   might   in   any   event  
have   been   incurred   by   him   in   the   ordinary   course   of  
things.  

IN   PRACTICE:   Although   the   cases   have   established   in   accepting   that   knowing   receipt   is   premised   on   unconscionability   and   not   unjust  
enrichment,  the  point  is  that  as  a  matter  of  practice,  litigants  are  claiming  in  most  situations,  or  framing  their  claims,  both  in  knowing  receipt  
and  unjust  enrichment.    

SUBSTANTIVE   SIGNIFICANCE:  It  is  possible  to  view  the  disparate  doctrines  as  a  matter  of   whom   the   onus   of   burden   of   proof   rests   on.  For  
knowing  receipt,  plaintiff  first  has  to  prove  that  the  defendant  act  is  unconscionable  (defendant  was  at  fault);  for  unjust  enrichment,  (once  
plaintiff   established   the   framework),   defendant   has   to   prove   that   he   changed   position   in   good   faith   (he   was   not   at   fault).   Hence,   for   both  
claims,  arguments  will  likely  be  over  the  same  facts  and  the  main  difference  is  on  the  burden  of  proof.    
• SAY  THAT  EXACTLY  SAME  RESULT  WILL  BE  REACHED  EXCEPT  FOR  BURDEN  OF  PROOF.    

In,   Comboni  Vincenzo  v  Shankar’s  Emporium  (Pte)  Ltd  [2007]   THW   suggests   that   this   ought   to   have   been   characterised   as   an  
2   SLR   1020,   C   was   duped   by   a   scam   into   thinking   they   were   paying   unjust   enrichment   claim   instead   of   a   knowing   receipt   or   remedial  
insurance  bonds.  Shankar’s  Emporium  (SE)  still  had  $100K  at  time  of   constructive  trust  claim.  It  falls  within  the  classic  core  example  of  an  
trial.   C   claimed   that   an   express   trust   was   declared   in   favour   of   C.   unjust  enrichment  claim.    
Alternatively,  they  sued  SE  for  KR.     • Comboni   had   made   payments   under   a   mistake   which   is   a  
• Held:   rejected   C’s   claims   but   granted   them   judgment   for   clear  unjust  factor.  
$100k  based  on  KR  because  the  sum  was  tainted  by  fraud.   • Shankar  Emporium  entitled  to  argue  the  defence  of  change  
• Contrived  reasoning:  “The  defendant  had  no  knowledge  of   of  position  in  good  faith.    
the  fraud  when  it  received  this  sum,  and  did  not  receive  it   • If  defence  fails,  they  must  pay  Comboni.  
as   a   constructive   trustee.   However,   a   party’s   state   of    
knowledge   was   not   static   and   it   might   change.   By   the   end  
of   the   trial,   the   defendant   must   have   known   that   the  
remittances   were   tainted   by   fraud.   If   it   still   did   not   know  
then,  it  must  know  it  now  in  view  of  this  decision.”  

Decision   in   Akindele   criticised   in   Criterion   Properties   (2004)   by   • He   said   that   the   true   analysis   is   that   if   company   A   contracts   with  
Lord  Nicholls,  a  person  who  is  persuaded  by  the  unjust  enrichment   B,  A’s  ability  to  recover  contractual  benefits  from  B  depends  on  
reasoning,  attacked  the  unconscionable  receipt  analysis  suggested  by   whether  the  agreement  is  binding  on  A.  His  analysis  is  that  BCCI  
Nourse  LJ  (see  below  for  facts).   v   Akindele   was   not   a   knowing   receipt   case   but   a   question   of  
authority  granted  to  the  directors  of  ICIC.    
• [AGENCY]   If   the   ICIC   directors   had   no   authority   to   enter   in   the  
contract   and   the   fact   was   known   to   Akindele   then   the   contract  
may  be  rescinded  and  therefore  all  resultant  effects  of  payments  
made  pursuant  to  the  contract  will  follow  from  the   rescission  of  
the   contract   i.e.   all   payments   made   pursuant   to   the   contract  
must  be  paid  back.  
• [UNJUST   ENRICHMENT]   Additionally,   and   irrespective   of  
whether  B  still  has  the  assets  in  question,  A  will  have  a  personal  
claim   against   B   for   unjust   enrichment,   subject   always   to   a  
defence   of   change   of   position.   B's   personal   accountability   will  
not   be   dependent   upon   proof   of   fault   or   'unconscionable'  
conduct   on   his   part.   B's   accountability,   in   this   regard,   will   be  
'strict'.  
• Significance:   Approved   of   the   unjust   enrichment   method   of  
claim  –  but  does  not  go  as  far  as  to  say  that  KR  is  based  on  UE.  
UE  is  simply  a  separate  ground  to  claim.  
 

-­‐  Page  75  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

K N O W I N G   R E C E I P T   A N D   A G E N C Y  

Thanakharn   Kasikorn   Chamkat   (Mahachon)   v   Akai   Holdings   Ltd  [2010]  HKEC  1692  accepted  the  BCCI   v   Akindele  test  and  held  that  
there   was   no   inconsistency   between   a   knowing   receipt   claim   and   an   apparent   authority   claim.     This   parallels   Lord   Nicholls’   criticism   of  
Akindele  in  Criterion,  where  he  stated  that  the  true  analysis  is  that  if  company  A  contracts  with  B,  A’s  ability  to  recover  contractual  benefits  
from   B   depends   on   whether   the   agreement   is   binding   on   A.   His   analysis   is   that   BCCI   v   Akindele   was   not   a   knowing   receipt   case   but   a  
question  of  authority  granted  to  the  directors  of  ICIC.  

Decision   in   Akindele   criticised   in   Criterion   Properties   (2004)   by   • He   said   that   the   true   analysis   is   that   if   company   A   contracts   with  
Lord  Nicholls,  a  person  who  is  persuaded  by  the  unjust  enrichment   B,  A’s  ability  to  recover  contractual  benefits  from  B  depends  on  
reasoning,  attacked  the  unconscionable  receipt  analysis  suggested  by   whether  the  agreement  is  binding  on  A.  His  analysis  is  that  BCCI  
Nourse  LJ  (see  below  for  facts).   v   Akindele   was   not   a   knowing   receipt   case   but   a   question   of  
authority  granted  to  the  directors  of  ICIC.    
• [AGENCY]   If   the   ICIC   directors   had   no   authority   to   enter   in   the  
contract   and   the   fact   was   known   to   Akindele   then   the   contract  
may  be  rescinded  and  therefore  all  resultant  effects  of  payments  
made  pursuant  to  the  contract  will  follow  from  the  rescission  of  
the   contract   i.e.   all   payments   made   pursuant   to   the   contract  
must  be  paid  back.  
• [UNJUST   ENRICHMENT]   Additionally,   and   irrespective   of  
whether  B  still  has  the  assets  in  question,  A  will  have  a  personal  
claim   against   B   for   unjust   enrichment,   subject   always   to   a  
defence   of   change   of   position.   B's   personal   accountability   will  
not   be   dependent   upon   proof   of   fault   or   'unconscionable'  
conduct   on   his   part.   B's   accountability,   in   this   regard,   will   be  
'strict'.  
• Significance:   Approved   of   the   unjust   enrichment   method   of  
claim  –  but  does  not  go  as  far  as  to  say  that  KR  is  based  on  UE.  
UE  is  simply  a  separate  ground  to  claim.  
 
 

-­‐  Page  76  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
2. DISHONEST ASSISTANCE
The   elements   of   a   claim   in   dishonest   assistance   are:   (a)   the   existence   of   a   trust;   (b)   a   breach   of   that   trust;   (c)   assistance   rendered   by   the   third  
party   towards   the   breach;   and   (d)   a   finding   that   the   assistance   rendered   by   the   third   party   was   dishonest:   George   Raymond   Zage   III  
(SGCA2010).    
 

E L E M E N T S   O F   D I S H O N E S T   A S S I S T A N C E  

Existence   Breach  of  trust  or   Defendant  must  have  procured/assisted  the  breach  of  trust  or   Defendant  must  have  acted  
of  a  trust   fiduciary  duty   fiduciary  duty   dishonestly  

In  Brinks   Ltd   v   Abu-­‐Saleh   (No   [1]   Trustee/fiduciary   need   not   have   acted   dishonestly   despite   the   • Objective   test   (Royal  
3)   [1996]   CLC   133   at   151   Rimer   J   breach  of  trust  or  fiduciary  duty.  Liability  is  based  on  fault  on  the  part   Brunei;   Barlow  
expressed   the   opinion   that   a   of  the  accessory.   Clowes;   George  
person   cannot   be   liable   for   • Provided  it  is  established  that  the  breach  caused  the  loss,  there  is   Raymond  Zage)  
dishonest  assistance  in  a  breach   no   need   to   prove   a   causal   link   between   the   assistance   and   the   • Subjective   test  
of   trust   unless   he   knows   of   the   loss.   (Twinsectra)  
existence  of  the  trust  or  at  least   • Claimant   must   at   least   show   that   the   defendant’s   actions   have  
 
the   facts   giving   rise   to   the   trust.   made   the   trustee/fiduciary’s   breach   of   duty   easier   than   it   would  
But  their  Lordships  do  not  agree.    
otherwise  have  been.  But  the  causation  requirement  for  dishonest  
Someone   can   know,   and   can   What  is  the  objective  test?  
assistance   is   no   stronger   than   this,   and   it   is   no   answer   to   a   claim,  
certainly   suspect,   that   he   is    
for  example,  that  the  claimant’s  loss  would  have  occurred  anyway,  
assisting   in   a   misappropriation   because   the   wrongdoing   fiduciary   would   have   committed   the  
of  money  without  knowing  that   breach  even  if  the  defendant  had  not  assisted  him.  
the   money   is   held   on   trust   or  
o Thus   a   defendant   can   be   liable   for   actions   or   omissions  
what   a   trust   means:   see  
which  precede  the  commission  of  the  breach.  
Twinsectra   Ltd   v   Yardley  
o However,   he   cannot   be   liable   if   his   actions   or   omissions  
(Lord   Hoffmann   &   Lord   Millett).  
And   it   was   not   necessary   to   only  occurred  AFTER  the  breach  was  FULLY  implemented.  
know   the   'precise   involvement'  
of   Mr   Cramer   in   the   group's  
affairs   in   order   to   suspect   that   [2]   Assistance   requires   actual   participation:   George   Raymond   Zage  
neither   he   nor   anyone   else   had   III   and   another   v   Rasif   David   and   others   held   that   assistance  
the   right   to   use   Barlow   Clowes   requires   active   assistance   and   not   passive   receipt.   The   jeweller   was   a  
money   for   speculative   passive  recipient,  thus  dishonest  assistance  was  held  to  be  inapplicable.  
investments   of   their   own.   • The   law   thus   distinguishes   between   malfeasance   and  
  nonfeasance.    
• BUT   the   line   to   be   drawn   is   a   fine   one.   CAN   ALWAYS   RE-­‐
CHARACTERISE   ACTION   AS   ACTIVE   PARTICIPATION   OR  
PASSIVE  RECEIPT    
• Cf  Brinks  Ltd  v  Abu-­‐Saleh  (No  3),  where  wife  was  held  not  
liable  since  she  did  not  “actively  participate”  because  she  was  
just  in  the  car  
• Pearce  criticise  the  passive/active  participation  point  
 
KL:  Jewellers  were  not  just  passively  awaiting  the  receipt  of  money;  they  
were   actively   trying   to   sell   diamonds.   What   they   had   done,   one   could  
say,  is  become  actively  involved  (they  would  arguely  innocent  whereas  
judge   held   them   to   have   guilty   knowledge)   in   assisting   David   Rasif   get  
his  hands  on  the  money  in  getting  it  out  of  the  jurisdiction.  He  started  
off   with   chose   in   action,   with   his   control   over   law   firm’s   client   bank  
account.   Ended   up   with   diamond   and   some   cash.   Hence,   he   did   get  
some  assistance  from  jewellers.    
• Just   not   so   sure   if   this   principle   is   so   easily   applicable   in  
Raymond  Zage  III  

-­‐  Page  77  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
 

T H E   O B J E C T I V E   T E S T   O F   D I S H O N E S T Y  

[1]   In   determining   whether   defendant   acted   dishonestly,   recent   judicial   trends   point   towards   an   objective   test   which   takes   into   account  
personal  characteristics:   Royal  Brunei  Airlines;   Barlow  Clowes;   Abou-­‐Ramah  and  another  v  Abacha.  Adopted  in  Singapore:   George  
Raymond  Zage.    
• Barlow  Clowes  re-­‐interpreted  Twinsectra  to  mean  that  an  objective  test  of  dishonesty  should  be  adopted.    
• In   Abou-­‐Ramah,   Treacy   J   at   first   instance   appeared   to   have   adopted   the   Barlow   Clowes   reinterpretation   of   Twinsectra   –   a  
subjective   appreciation   that   one’s   conduct   was   dishonest   by   normally   acceptable   standards   was   not   required.  On  appeal,  however,  
the  correct  interpretation  of  Twinsectra  as  a  matter  of  English  law  has  been  put  in  some  doubt.   However,   each   of   the   judges   had  
something  different  to  say.    
 
[2]  How  does  court  take  into  account  personal  characteristics?  E.g.  if  you’re  in  professional  capacity  such  as  lawyer,  easier  to  find  dishonesty.  
 

DISHONEST   NOT  DISHONEST  

Deceit:   Honest   people   do   not   intentionally   deceive   others   to   their   Carelessness   or   negligence:   is   not   dishonesty   (requires   conscious  
detriment  as  per  Royal  Brunei.   impropriety)  as  per  Royal  Brunei.    
• In   Royal   Brunei,   P   appointed   BLT   as   its   agent   and   D   was  
the   managing   director   and   principal   shareholder   of   BLT.   In  
breach   of   trust,   BLT   used   the   money   for   its   own   purposes  
and   did   not   pay   it   to   P.   Held   that   D   was   liable   because   he  
caused   BLT   to   used   money   for   its   own   purposes  when  he  
knew   it   was   not   entitled   to   do   so,   thus   amounting   to  
dishonesty.    

But  imprudence   carried   to   reckless   lengths  may  call  into  question  the   Imprudence:   (without   recklessness   or   self   interest)  is  not  dishonesty:  
honesty  of  the  person  making  the  decision.     Royal  Brunei;   Banque  Nationale  de  Paris  v  Hew  Keong  Chan  
• This   is   especially   so   if   the   transaction   serves   another   Gary  (SG2003).  All  investment  involves  risk.    
purpose  in  which  that  person  has  an  interest  of  his  own.      
  To  reduce  risks,  defendant  should  (as  per  Royal  Brunei)  
Knox  J  stated  that  in  a  case  with  a  commercial  setting,  person  guilty   1. Flatly  decline  to  become  involved  
of   commercially   unacceptable   conduct   would   be   considered   2. Ask  further  questions  
dishonest:  Cowan  de  Groot  Properties  Ltd  (1942).   3. Seek  advice  or  insist  on  further  advice  being  obtained  
4. Advise  trustee  of  the  risks  involved  before  proceeding  with  
his  role  in  the  transaction  

Knowledge:   Honest   people   do   not   knowingly   take   others’   property.   Association  per  se:   is   not   dishonesty:   Caltong  (Australia)  Pty  Ltd  
Unless  there  is  a  very  good  and  compelling  reason,  an  honest  person   v  Tong  Tien  See  Construction  Pte  Ltd  (SGCA2002)  
does   not   participate   in   a   transaction   if   he   knows   it   involves   a   • In   that   case,   the   appellant   was   merely   a   nominee   director  
misapplication   of   trust   assets   to   the   detriment   of   the   beneficiaries:   of  Caltong  and  played  no  role  in  remitting  sums  to  Caltong.  
Royal  Brunei.     This  association  per  se  could  not  mean  that  she  would  also  
know   what   was   done   by   the   Tongs   as   far   as   siphoning   of  
TTSC's   moneys   to   Caltong  was   concerned.   In   short,   there  
was  nothing  to  implicate  Sally  to  the  wrongdoings.  

Wilful   blindness:   Nor   does   an   honest   person   in   such   a   case   Motive:   lack  of  motive   may   help   courts   infer   that   defendant   was   not  
deliberately  close  his  eyes  and  ears,  or  deliberately  not  ask  questions,   dishonest   (Lai   J   in   Banque   Nationale   affirming   Lord   Nicholl’s  
lest  he  learn  something  he  would  rather  not  know,  and  then  proceed   statement  in  Royal  Brunei  in  the  context  of  taking  risks)  
regardless.     • Lai   J   observed   that   Lord   Nicholl’s   statement   suggests   that  
• See  Agip  (Africa)  Ltd  v  Jackson  (accounting   case)  where   the   court   in   deciding   the   liability   of   dishonest   assistance  
court  held  that  wilful  blindness  or  indifference  in  the  face  of   would   look   at   the   motive   which   lies   behind   the   defendant’s  
obvious   money   laundering   constituted   a   fraudulent   breach   act  or  ommission.  
of  duty.   • If   he   stands   to   gain   something,   the   “touchstone”   of  
o Decision   also   based   on   the   fact   that   defendants   dishonesty   is   probably   triggered   as   an   ingredient  

-­‐  Page  78  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
were  professional  men     constituting  the  equitable  wrong  of  a  dishonest  accessory.    
• In   Barlow  Clowes,  it  was  found  that   the  respondent  knew   • On   the   other   hand,   if   he   is   driven   by   ties   of   kinship,  
enough   about   the   origins   of   the   money   to   have   suspected   compassion,   altruism   or   an   exaggeratedly   credulous   or  
misappropriation  and  that  he  acted  dishonestly  in  assisting   trusting   nature   or   disposition,   I   do   not   think   that   such  
in   its   disposal.   The   first   instance   judge   further   found   that   traits   or   shortcomings,   however   lamentable,   amount   to  
after   June   1987   Henwood   “strongly   suspected”   that   the   dishonesty  in  the  context  of  accessory  liability.  
monies   passing   through   ITC   had   come   from   private   British  
investors.  Consequently  it  was  held  that  no   honest   person  
could   have   assisted   Peter   Clowes   and   Cramer   if   those  
suspicious   were   correct.   Henwood   has   “consciously  
decided  not  to  make  inquiries  because  he  preferred  in  his  
own  interest  not  to  run  the  risk  of  discovering  the  truth”.  
Privy  Council  affirmed  the  findings  and  allowed  the  appeal.  

Recklessness:   Acting   in   reckless   disregard   of   others’   rights   or   possible   Policy:   finding  of  dishonesty  is  grave  against  professionals   as   it   may  
rights  can  be  a  tell-­‐tale  sign  of  dishonesty  as  per  Royal  Brunei.   effectively   cripple   defendant’s   career   and   that   such   a   result   is   often  
disproportionate  to  the  wrong  committed  (Lord  Hutton’s  concern  in  
Twinsectra,  which  was  not  addressed  in  Barlow).    
• Lai   J   in   Banque   Nationale   addressed   such   concerns   by  
bringing   up   motive   and   gain   as   factors   to   assist   judges   in  
justifying  their  findings  

Overzealousness   in   acting   on   client’s   instructions:   is   dishonest:   Nature   of   trade:   Woo   J   in   Raymond   Zage   rightly   emphasised   that  
Barlow   Clowes.  If  you  ought  to  have  known  better,  it  is  no  excuse  to   considerations  of  the  nature  of  the  trade  are  essential  in  preventing  
say  that  you’re  following  instructions.   judges   from   imposing   liability   too   readily   just   because   profit   margin  
seems  high  or  deal  appears  unusual.  
• þ  For  the  palm  olein  industry  in  Malaysia  International,  
court  found  that  neither  factor  was  significant  as  the  deals  
were   large   because   the   parties   were   eminent  
corporations.  
• ý   For   the   shipping   industry   in   Bansal,   it   was   a   stark  
deviation   from   standard   shipping   procedure   to   obtain  
goods   before   making   any   payment   which   should   have  
alerted  recipient  that  something  was  amiss  
• Such   judicial   sensitivity   to   unique   fact   situations   ensures  
that  liability  is  not  unduly  imposed  where  it  does  not  reflect  
the   commercial   realities   of   a   particular   industry,   thus  
PREVENTING   ACCESSORY   LIABILTIY   FROM   PARALYSING  
TRADE.    
 

R E M E D I E S   F O R   D I S H O N E S T   A S S I S T A N C E  

Accessory  liability:  It  depends  on  the  liability  of  the  trustee:  
• If  the  trustee  is  liable  for  substitutive  performance  of  his  obligations,  the  assistant  is  liable  jointly  and  severally  
• If  the  trustee  is  liable  for  reparatory  liability  –  the  assistant  is  liable  for  the  same  measure  of  compensation.  
o If  trustee  is  ordered  to  pay  $1m,  dishonest  assistee  also  ordered  to  pay  $1m.  This  does  not  mean  that  claimant  gets  $2m  –  
it  just  means  that  you  have  more  people  to  go  after  (joint  and  severally).  
• Where  the  dishonest  assistant  makes  profits  for  his  wrongdoing,  he  will  be  primarily  liable  to  disgorge  these  profits.    
o Pearce:  he  will  not  be  liable  for  the  profits  made  by  the  trustee  personally  (Pearce  at  970)  
o Some  judges  think  that  he  should  be  liable  to  account  for  profits  that  the  primary  trustee  has  made.  Other  judges  feel  that  
that  is  taking  the  law  too  far  –  becomes  penal  in  nature.  This  is  where  the  contention  in  law  lies.  
 
   

-­‐  Page  79  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
TRACING  
G E N E R A L   P R I N C I P L E S  

**Remember  to  look  at  question  through  perspective  of  both  trustee  and  beneficiary  (different  claims  available)  
 
[1]   Tracing   is   neither  a  claim  nor  a  remedy   but   a   precursor  to  a  claim  and  an  evidential  process   to   identify   a   new   asset   as   substitute   for   the  
claimant’s  original  asset  for  the  subject  matter  of  his  claim  (per  Lord  Millet  in  Foskett  v.  Mckeown,  adopted  locally  in  Caltong).    
 
[2]   Tracing   as   a   prerequisite   to   making   out   a   claim:   Although   tracing   does   not   make   out   the   claim   itself,   courts   sometimes   need   to   trace  
successfully  before  a  claim  can  be  made  out.  This  happens  both  in  the  case  of  a   personal  claim  (El  Ajou)  and  proprietary  claim  (FC  Jones  v  
Jones)  to  the  enforcement  of  a  legal  or  equitable  right:  Foskett  v  McKeown.    
• Vindication  of  equitable  title  may  be  done  by  way  of  a  constructive  trust  
• An  interference  of  legal  title  may  attract  liability  in  the  following  forms:  
o Conversion  
o Action  in  debt  
o Unjust  enrichment  
 

TRACING   FOLLOWING  

Identifying  a  new  asset  as  a  substitute  for  the  old   Following  the  same  asset  

Subject  to  defence  of  bona  fide  change  in  position   Subject  to  bona  fide  purchaser  for  value  without  notice  

Can  choose  between  Tracing  and  Following  (though  in  practice  his  choice  is  often  dictated  by  the  circumstances)  
“Where  one  asset  is  exchanged  for  another,  a  claimant  can  elect  whether  to  follow  the  original  asset  into  the  hands  of  the  new  owner  or  to  
trace  its  value  into  the  new  asset  in  the  hands  of  the  same  owner”.  
 
Supposing  B’s  home  has  been  misappropriated  by  T.  T  then  sells  it  for  cash  to  X.  
• B  can  either  TRACE  the  cash  in  T’s  hands  to  the  home.  
• Or  B  can  FOLLOW  the  home  to  X’s  hands  and  try  and  sue  in  knowing  receipt.    
 

P R E L I M I N A R Y   ( B O T H   L A W   &   E Q U I T Y ) :   H A S   P R O P E R T Y   B E E N   D I S S I P A T E D ?  

In   the   first   place,   tracing   at   law   (and   in   equity)   requires   the   property   to   be   in  identifiable  form.   If  it  has  been  destroyed,  or  money  has  been  
dissipated,  then  tracing  is  of  no  use:  the  property  and  the  legal  title  to  it  are  extinct.  

DISSIPATED   DESTROYED  

Trustee   (third   party   recipient)   uses   trust   funds   to   buy   a   meal,   or   a   house   which   burns   The   law   deems   it   destroyed   in   three  
down,  then  his  purchases  leave  no  traceable  residue  assuming  that  the  house  is  uninsured.   circumstances:  
Nothing  is  left  in  his  hands  to  which  the  beneficiaries  might  assert  a  proprietary  claim.   1. Where  the  asset  is  physically  attached  
  to  another,  “dominant”,  asset   so   that  
  it   would   cause   serious   damage,   or   be  
Issue:  Can  money  received  from  misappropriated  trust  funds  be  traced  into  the  flat?   disproportionately   expensive,   to  
NO,  IF  VOLUNTEER   separate   the   two:   here   the   asset   is  
Re   Diplock   concerned   a   will   “for   such   charitable   institutions   or   other   charitable   or   said   to   “accede”   to   the   dominant  
benevolent   object   or   objects   in   England”   which   was   void   for   uncertainty.   However,   the   asset  
executors   had   already   distributed   to   139   charities   and   one   of   the   charities   had   used   the   a. Case   law   suggests   that  
monies  to  alter/improve  a  pre-­‐existing  building.  It  was  held  that  one  cannot  trace  into  the   which   of   the   two   assets  
building.  Recognised  special  defences  for  innocent  volunteer   accedes   to   the   other   is  
• spends  money  improving  his  land  there  can  be  no  declaration  of  charge  because   decided   impressionistically  
the  method  of  enforcing  the  charge  would  be  to  force  him  to  sell  the  land  or     by   reference   to   overall  
physical   significance   rather  
• uses  the  money  to  pay  off  a  mortgage  on  land  because  then  the  beneficiary  will  
than  monetary  value  
acquire  the  rights  of  a  mortgagee  and  may  force  him  to  sell  the  land.  

-­‐  Page  80  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
  2. Where  the  asset  is  physically  attached  
YES,  IF  WRONGDOER   to   land   in   such   a   way   that   it   would  
In   situations   where   fiduciary   misappropriated   money   to   renovate   house,   an   equitable   cause   serious   damage,   or   be  
charge   may   be   imposed   over   the   property,   either   to   the   value   of   the   money   spent   on   it   disproportionately   expensive,   to  
(£100,000)   or  in   the   proportion   that   £100,000   represents   of   the   house’s   value   after   separaet   the   two:   here   the   asset   is  
improvement  (Re  Tilley  (1967);  Foskett  v  McKeown  (2000))   said  to  become  a  “fixture”  on  the  land  
  3. Mixed   to   create   new   product:  
  Borden   (UK)   Ltd   v   Scottish  
Issue:  Innocent  donee  using  money  to  pay  off  debts  (CHARGE)   Timber  Products  Ltd  (1981)  
a. In   this   case,   Borden   tried   to  
In   Re  Diplock,  the  House  of  Lords  was  of  the  view  that  it  was  impossible  to  trace  money  
claim   for   the   unpaid   resin  
that  had  been  used  to  pay  off  a  debt,  both  because  the  creditor  could  be  regarded  as  a  
supplied   to   Scottist   Timber  
purchaser   for   value   and   because   the   money   effectively   ceased   to   exist   as   independent  
through   tracing.   But   it   was  
property.   However,   the   Court   of   Appeal,   in   Boscawen   v   Bajawa   (1995),   allowed   the  
held  that  the  manufacturing  
claimant   a   remedy   against   a   defendant   who   had   used   monies   traced   to   him   to   pay   off   a  
process   had   amalgamated  
mortgage.  In   Boscawen,  the  claimant  was  subrogated  to  the  creditor  who  had  been  paid  
the   resin   with   the   other  
off.  So,  in  our  case,  if  we  follow  Boscawen,  and  similar  reasoning  adopted  by  the  House  of  
ingredients.   As   such   the  
Lords  in  Banque  Financière  de  la  Cité  v  Parc  (Battersea)  Ltd  (1998),  the  claimants  
resin   had   lost   its   identity  
will  be  subrogated  to  Loanshark  Co,  and  may  be  able  to  recover  the  money  by  enforcing  
and   ceased   to   exist,   it  
the  debt  against  Ermentrude  as  creditors.  
would   be   impossible   to  
 
trace   the   resin   into   the  
 
chipboard  
Issue:  money  gone  to  hospital  to  buy  hospital  equipment  (NO)  
 
Conversely,  however,  there  are  doubts  whether  the  £500  paid  to  the  local  hospital  can  be  
However,   in   scenario   (3),   these   rules   are  
recovered  by  the  beneficiaries.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  property  is  traceable  per  se;  the  
modified   where   the   mixing   is   performed   by   a  
facts  suggest  that  the  money  has  been  used  to  purchase  identifiable  equipment  and  there  
wrongdoer:   Jones   v   De   Marchant,   where  
is  no  suggestion  that  the  innocent  volunteer  (the  hospital)  had  contributed  any  of  its  own  
defendant   stole   18   beaver   skins   from   wife   to  
money   to   these   purchases.  Thus,  the  matter  is  not  entirely  within  the   Diplock  defences  
make   new   coat;   court   held   that   following   was  
referred  to  above  because  the  innocent  volunteer  has  not  mixed  its  property  with  that  of  
allowed   (all   belonged   to   wife)   (common   law  
the   beneficiaries.   Yet,   it   is   clear   that   the   court   has   a   general   discretion   to   deny   tracing  
tracing)  
where   it   would   be   inequitable   to   permit   it   and   this   may   prevent   recovery   from   the  
hospital.  
 

EXCEPTIONS  

[1]  If  the  debt  is  secured  by  a  charge  over  the  defendant’s  property  then  equity  can  treat  the  debt  and  the  charge,  by  a  legal  fiction,  as  though  
they   were   not   extinguished   by   the   payment,   thereby   enabling   the   beneficiaries   to   trace   the   value   inherent   in   their   money   into   the   value  
inherent  in  the  creditor’s  fictionally  subsisting  chose  in  action  against  the  defendant.    
 
[2]  Backward  tracing:  Exceptionally,  if  the  defendant  borrows  money,  used  it  to  buy  an  asset  and  used  trust  money  to  repay  the  creditor,  
then   the   beneficiaries   can   trace   backwards   through   the   loan   transaction   into   the   asset   and   identify   the   value   inherent   in   the   asset   as   the  
proceeds  of  the  value  inherent  in  the  trust  money  IF   there   is   sufficient   connection   between   the   misappropriation   of   trust   money   and   the  
acquisition   of   the   asset   i.e.   trustee   intended   to   use   trust   money   to   acquire   the   asset:   Bishopsgate   Investment   Management   Ltd   v  
Homan;  Shalson  v  Russo;  Foskett  v  McKeown.  
 

S T E P   1 :   C O M M O N   L A W   T R A C I N G  

[1]  Need  for  legal  title:  Tracing  at  law  requires  the  claimant  to  have  had  legal  title  to  property.  
• Therefore,  as  a  matter  of  principle,  it  is  not  available  to  a  beneficiary  under  a  trust  who  is,  of  course,  a  person  with  a  pure  equitable  
title.    
• Moreover,  it  must  be  clear  that  the  claimant  has  retained  legal  title  to  the  property.    
o MONEY:   Given   that   title   to   money   usually   passes   with   possession,   it   is   often   easy   to   defeat   a   claim   at   law,   as   in   Box   v  
Barclays  Bank  (1998)  where  the  legal  title  had  passed  from  the  claimants.    
o On   the   other   hand,   some   cases   –   for   example,   Lipkin   Gorman   v   Karpnale   (1991)   and   Jones   v   Jones   (1996)   –   have  
sidestepped  the  claimants’  apparent  lack  of  title  (that  is,  the  claimants  may  have  had  title  to  a  ‘chose  in  action’:  a  debt  now  
-­‐  Page  81  of  86  -­‐  
N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
representing  the  money)  and  allowed  the  claim  to  proceed  
• AGENCY:  E.g.  This  would  not  appear  to  be  a  problem  in  this  case,  especially  since  James  received  the  money  as  agent  (see   Lipkin  
Gorman   v   Karpnale   (1991)).   Thereafter,   James   could   not   transfer   the   shares   beneficially   to   his   daughter   under   the   equitable  
maxim  nemo  dat  quod  non  habet.  
o Application:  In  addition,  there  is  no  doubt  that  a  claim  to  trace  at  law  will  survive  changes  in  the  nature  of  the  property,  
providing  that  it  is  not  mixed  with  any  other  property  (Taylor  v  Plummer  (1815)).  Thus,  Charles  will  be  able  to  trace  his  
legal   title   to   the   property   through   James   to   his   daughter.   Charles   will   be   able   to   maintain   an   action   against   James’s  
daughter   personally   for   wrongful   interference   with   goods   and   can   expect   damages   to   the   value   of   the   property   she   has  
received.  This  liability  will  persist  even  if  she  has  disposed  of  the  shares  and  may  be  defeated  only  if  she  can  rely  on  the  
defence  of  ‘change  of  position’,  recognised  in  Lipkin  Gorman  v  Karpnale  (1991).  This  is  unlikely  in  the  circumstances  as  
there  is  no  evidence  that  James’s  daughter  has  in  any  way  acted  to  her  own  detriment  in  innocent  reliance  on  her  receipt  
of  the  shares.  
 
[2]   Personal   claim:   The   personal   nature   of   tracing   at   law   may   cause   problems   if   the   defendant   has   gone   bankrupt   because,   in   theory,   the  
personal  claim  of  the  tracer  will  rank  equally  with  other  personal  claims  made  on  the  bankrupt’s  estate.  
 
[3]  Tracing  into  clean  substitutes  and  products:  A  claim  to  trace  at  law  will  survive  changes  in  the  nature  of  the  property,  providing  that  it  is  
not  mixed  with  any  other  property:  Taylor  v  Plumer  
 
[4]  No   tracing   into   mixed   substitutes   and   products:  Although  there  has  been  much  debate,  it  seems  that  tracing   at   law   is   not   available   if   the  
claimant’s  property  has  been  mixed  with  that  of  another  person  and  then  passed  on.  The  essence  of  the  matter  is  that  mixing  at  law  renders  
the   legal   title   to   the   property   unidentifiable,  in  much  the  same  way  as  if  the  property  had  actually  been  destroyed:   Agip   (Africa)   Ltd   v  
Jackson.    
• This  is  a  serious  practical  drawback  to  the  efficacy  of  common  law  tracing  and  is  a  major  reason  why  successful  actions  are  rare.    
• Note,  however,  that  this  is  an  inability  to  trace  against  a  recipient  of  the  property  after  it  has  been  mixed.  There  is  nothing  to  stop  
the   claimant   tracing   at   law   against   the   person   who   does   the   mixing   because,   prior   to   that   person’s   possession,   the   property   was  
identifiable.  
• Application:  James  has  mixed  the  trust  money  with  his  own  money  before  purchasing  the  shares  and  giving  them  to  his  son.  This  is  
fatal  to  a  claim  of  tracing  at  law  against  James’s  son  because,  as  far  as  the  common  law  is  concerned,  the  mixing  of  property  before  it  
is   passed   to   the   recipient   makes   it   unidentifiable   (AGIP   (Africa)   Ltd   v   Jackson   (1992)).   Despite   much   criticism   of   this   rule   and  
possible   contrary   authority   (Banque   Belge   pour   L’Etranger   v   Hambrouk   (1921)),   it   appears   to   have   been   confirmed   by   the  
House  of  Lords  in  Lipkin  Gorman.  
• Bonus  (agent  as  constructive  trustee):  It  is  possible  that  Charles  could  argue  that  James  became  a  constructive  trustee  for  him  on  the  
basis   that   James   must   have   known   that   he   was   behaving   in   breach   of   trust   and   so   became   a   trustee   on   the   basis   of   conscience,  
following   dicta   in   Westdeutsche   Landesbank   Girozentrale   v   Islington   LBC   (1996).   This   would   trigger   a   claim   in   equity   by  
Charles  –  the  trustee  and  now  beneficiary.  è  then  go  on  to  tracing  claim  in  equity  by  beneficiaries  
 
[5]   Tracing   into   profits:   Being   traditionally   regarded   as   a   personal   claim,   an   innocent   defendant   in   an   action   supported   by   common   law  
tracing  should   not   normally   be   required   to   disgorge   profits  made  by  use  of  the  property  wrongfully  received.  The  claim  is  for  the  value  of  the  
property,  not  the  property  (compare  tracing  in  equity).  However,  in  Jones  v  Jones  (1996),  the  Court  of  Appeal  held,  on  general  restitutionary  
principles,  that  if  the  defendant  had  no  title  to  the  money  she  had  received,  then  she  had  no  title  to  the  profits  she  made  by  using  it.    
• In  that  case,  the  defendant  was  compelled  to  return  the  value  of  the  initial  sum  plus  the  considerably  greater  profits  she  made  by  
investing  it  in  the  futures  market.    
• This   may   well   indicate   the   way   ahead,   although   we   should   note   that   it   involves   seeing   tracing   at   law   as   simply   a   device   for   reversing  
unjust  enrichment.  
• Alternatively,  it  is   possible   to   frame   a   claim   in   equity  as  the  the  trial  judge  in  Jones  v  Jones  had  considered  that  Mr  Jones  was  a  
partner  and  therefore  a  fiduciary.    
 
[6]  Defence  of  change  of  position:  A  defendant  may  be  able  to  plead  ‘change  of  position’  as  a  defence  to  an  action  triggered  by  common  law  
tracing  (Lipkin  Gorman  v  Karpnale  (1991)).    
• Defence   not   available   to   money   spent   in   ordinary   course   of   things:   The   mere   fact   that   the  defendant   has   spent   the   money,   in   whole  
or  in  part,  does  not  of  itself  render  it  inequitable  that  he  should  be  called  upon  to  repay,  because  the  expenditure  might  in  any  event  
have  been  incurred  by  him  in  the  ordinary  course  of  things.  
 

-­‐  Page  82  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

S T E P   2 :   T R A C I N G   I N   E Q U I T Y  

Distinction  between  tracing  at  common  law  and  tracing  in  equity  
Tracing   in   equity   does   not   suffer   from   the   practical   limitations   of   common   tracing   and   consequently   is   much   more   versatile.   Importantly,  
tracing   in   equity   is   regarded   as   proprietary   in   nature,   with   the   consequence   that   it   attaches   directly   to   the   property   in   the   hands   of   the  
possessor   (no   matter   what   its   current   form)   and   gives   the   claimant   paramount   rights   to   recover   it,   even   if   the   defendant   is   bankrupt.   The  
defendant  has  no  right  to  the  claimant’s  property  and  so  it  forms  no  part  of  the  defendant’s  assets.    
 
Furthermore,  the  proprietary  nature  of  the  claim  means  that  the  claimant  is   ENTITLED  TO  ANY  INCREASE  IN  THE  VALUE  OF  ‘HIS’  PROPERTY  
while  it  has  been  out  of  his  possession,  as  where  shares  are  purchased  with  trust  money  and  they  rise  in  value  (Re   Tilley   (1967);   Foskett  
(2000)).    
 
The   remedies  in  equity   include   a   charge   over   property   in   the   defendant’s   hands   if   it   represents   the   claimant’s   original   ownership,   or   an   order  
for  the  return  of  specific  assets,  or  a  charge  over  specific  funds,  or  a  charge  over  a  specific  portion  of  the  property  or  funds.  
 
However,  the  object  of  tracing  is  quite  limited:  it  is  to  restore  to  the  claimant  that  of  which  he  has  been  wrongfully  deprived,  often  in  breach  of  
trust.  For  that  reason,  a  tracing  claim  in  equity  may  well  be  accompanied  by  a  personal  claim  against  the  trustee  for  breach  of  trust.  

GENERAL  

SHORT  &  SWEET:  There  is  no  doubt  that  [CLAIMANT]  would  be  able  to  satisfy  the  preconditions  for  tracing  in  equity  identified  in  Re  Diplock  
(1948):  as  [STATUS:   principal,   beneficiary]  they  have  an  equitable  proprietary  interest  and  there  is  a  clear  fiduciary  relationship  between  them  
and  [FIDUCIARY/TRUSTEE].  

[1]  Equitable   proprietary   interest:  The  trigger  for  a  claim  of  equitable  tracing  is  that  the  claimant  must  have  an  equitable   proprietary  interest  
in  property  and  only  an  equitable  proprietary  interest  (Re  Diplock  (1948)).  Consequently,  a  beneficiary  under  a  trust  may  trace  in  equity,  but  
a  trustee  (legal  title  only)  and  an  absolute  owner  may  not.    
 
[2]   Fiduciary   relationship:   Second,  unlike  the  position  at  law,  it  seems  that  tracing  in  equity  can  occur  only  if  there  was  in  existence  a  fiduciary  
relationship   between   the   equitable   owner   and   some   other   person   before   the   events   giving   rise   to   the   tracing   claim   occurred   (AGIP  (Africa)  
Ltd  v  Jackson  (1992);  and  confirmed  in   Westdeutsche  Landesbank  Girozentrale  v  Islington  LBC  (1996)).  This  will  always  be  the  case  
where   the   claim   arises   out   of   a   trust   and   it   is   clear   that   courts   may   do   their   utmost   to   find   the   required   fiduciary   relationship   in   order   to  
facilitate  the  tracing  claim  (Chase  Manhattan  Bank  v  Israel-­‐British  Bank  (1981)).  However,  the  principle  is  that  there  must  have  been  an  
initial  fiduciary  relationship.  
• Furthermore,   it   is   argued   that   this   requirement   is   artificial   because   in   most   cases   courts   will   construe   an   artificial   fiduciary  
relationship  if  it  feels  that  tracing  is  justified.    
• For  example  in  Chase  Manhattan  where  there  was  no  pre-­‐existing  fiduciary  relationship  and  the  court  imposed  one  based  on  the  
mere  fact  that  payment  had  been  made  by  mistake,  thereby  allowing  equitable  tracing.    
• Also,   Lord   Browne-­‐Wilkinson   in   Westdeutsche   suggested   that   even   a   thief   can   be   construed   as   a   fiduciary,   and   this   further  
demonstrates  the  artificialness  of  the  fiduciary  requirement.  
 
[3]   Wrongful   act:   Third,   it   is   inherent   in   the   equitable   tracing   claim   that   the   property   of   the   beneficiaries   must   have   been   transferred   to  
another  person  wrongfully.  Otherwise,  the  equitable  owner  has  no  right  or  reason  to  claim  its  return.    

MISAPPROPRIATION  OF  TRUST  MONIES  

The  simplest  case  is  where  a  trustee  wrongfully  misappropriates  trust  property  and  uses  it  exclusively  to  acquire  other  property  for  his  own  
benefit.  In  such  a  case,  the  beneficiary  is  entitled  at  his  option  either  to  assert  his  beneficial  ownership  of  the  proceeds  OR  to  bring  a  personal  
claim  against  the  trustee  for  breach  of  trust  and  enforce  an  equitable  lien  or  charge  on  the  proceeds  to  secure  restoration  of  the  trust  fund.    
 
He  will  normally  exercise  the  option  in  the  way  most  advantageous  to  himself:  
• If   traceable   proceeds   have   increased   in   value   and   are   worth   more   than   the   the   original   asset,   he   will   assert   his   beneficial   ownership  
and  obtain  the  profit  for  himself  
• If  traceable  proceeds  are  worth  less  than  the  original  asset,  it  does  not  usually  matter  how  the  beneficiary  exercises  his  option.  He  
will  take  the  whole  of  the  proceeds  on  either  basis.    

-­‐  Page  83  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 

INNOCENT  RECIPIENT  OF  MISAPPROPRIATED  PROPERTY  

In  both  law  and  equity,  an  innocent   recipient  who  receives  misappropriated  property  by  way  of  gift  obtains   no   better   title   than   his   donor.  
Hence  if  a  proportionate  sharing  is  inappropriate,  the  wrongdoer  and  those  who  derive  title  under  him  take  nothing:  Jones   v   De   Marchant;  
Foskett   v   McKeown.  In   Jones   v   De   Marchant,  husband  wrongfully  took  18  beaver  skins  belonging  to  his  wife  and  used  them,  with  four  
skins  of  his  own,  to  have  a  fur  coat  made  up  which  he  then  gave  to  his  mistress  who  knew  nothing.  Court  held  that  the  wife  was  entitled  to  
recover  the  coat  and  mistress’  innocence  was  immaterial.  She  was  a  gratuitious  donor  and  could  stand  in  no  better  position  than  the  husband.  
• Becausee  the  coat  was  a  new  asset  and  was  not  reducible  to  a  divisible  fund,  it  was  an  all  or  nothing  case.    
• But  it  does  not  exclude  a  pro  rata  division  where  appropriate,  as  in  the  case  of  money  and  other  fungibles  like  grain,  oil  or  wine.    
• Pro  rata  division  is  the  best  that  the  wrongdoer  and  his  donees  can  hope  for.  If  a  pro  rata  division  is  excluded,  the  beneficiary  takes  
the  whole;  there  is  no  question  of  confining  him  to  a  lien.  

MIXED  FUNDS  
Moreover,  so  long  as  the  beneficiaries’  equitable  proprietary  interest  is  identifiable,  it  is  irrelevant  that  the  property  is  no  longer  in  its  original  
form  or  that  it  has  been  mixed  with  other  property  (Re  Hallett  (1880);  Re  Oatway  (1903))  
 

#1:  MIXING  OF  TRUST  MONIES  WITH  FIDUCIARY’S  OWN  MONIES  

Rule  in  Re  Hallett   Rule  in  Re  Oatway  

When  T  withdraws  $  from  mixed  acct,  B  may  presume  that  T  used  his   When  T  withdraws  $  from  mixed  acct,  B  may  presume  that  B’s   money  
own  money  first.   was  used  first.  

Used  when  $  withdrawn  has  been  dissipated  or  led  to  losses.   Used   when   $   withdrawn   has   led  to  profit   OR   B  simply  wants  to  claw  
something  because  T  is  insolvent.  

***As  to  how  the  withdrawals  in  the  mixed  fund  will  be  attributed,  because  T  is  a  wrongdoer,  equity  resolves  any  evidential  problem  against  
the  trustee  by  allowing  the  beneficiary  to  cherry-­‐pick  between  the  two  rules  (Re  Hallet  and  Re  Oatway)  to  reach  the  best  result:  Shalson  v  
Russo   (UKHC2003).   In   fact,   these   presumptions   could   be   said   to   have   been   superceded   by   ruling   in  Foskett  v  McKeown   where   the   Millet   LJ  
held  that  beneficiaries  may  trace  the  withdrawals  as  he  pleases  on  the  principle  that  all  inferences  will  be  made  against  the  wrongdoer  whose  
own  act  had  caused  the  factual  difficulty  in  the  first  place.  
• In  essence,  you  can  use  Re  Oatway  first  then  switch  to  Re  Hallet  for  a  subsequent  withdrawal  to  maximise  your  gains.  

APPLICATION  
• Where   there   is   profit:   In   this   case,   the   beneficiaries   may   trace   trust   fund   money   into   [NAME   OF   TRUSTEE]’s   bank   account,   and  
following   the   rule   in   Re  Oatway,   [NAME  OF  TRUSTEE]   will   be   presumed   to   have   spent   $[AMOUNT]   of   the   trust   money   on   the   [e.g.  
shares   of   Z   Ltd]   (not   following   Re   Hallett   (1880)   because   there   are   no   monies   left   in   the   bank   account   which   could   satisfy   the  
beneficiaries’  claim)  
• It  should  also  be  noted  that  the  beneficiaries  are  entitled  to  the  increase  in  the  value  of  Z  Co’s  shares  because  tracing  in  equity  gives  
the  claimants  a  proprietary  right  to  property  and  any  increase  in  its  value  (Foskett)  

#2:  MIXING  WITH  THE  MONEY  OF  AN  INNOCENT  VOLUNTEER  

EXAM  TIP  
If  you’re  told  that  it’s  a  current  account,  apply  Clayton’s  case  first  (work  the  figures  out)  then  suggest  that  if  courts  find  it  impractical  or  
unjust  as  per  Barlow  Clowes,  then  pari  passu  (again,  work  the  figures  out)  
If  you’re  told  it’s  any  other  account  e.g.  savings  account,  straight  away  pari  passu.  
If  you’re  not  told  what  account  it  is,  apply  both  and  do  calculations  for  both.  

[1]  First  in,  first  out:   Clayton’s  case  (mainly  for  current  account)  presumes  that  where  trustee  places  monies  from  two  innocent  volunteers  
into  the  same  account,  any  withdrawals  that  made  from  the  account  is  deemed  to  be  made  on  a  ‘first  in,  first  out  basis’.    
• However,   even   if   it   is   clear   that   trustee’s   account   is   an   ‘active’   bank   account   within   the   Clayton   rule,   Barlow   Clowes   that  
Clayton’s   rule   is   one   of   convenience   only   and   should   not   be   applied   either   where   the   property   of   the   respective   claimants   is  
identifiable  or  where  it  would  achieve  an  inequitable  result.  A  similar  view  was  echoed  in  Commerzbank  v  IMB  Morgan  (2004).  
 
[2]   Pari   passu:  If  both  the  beneficiaries  and  the  innocent  volunteer  (be  it  the  beneficiary  of  another  trust  or  just  an  innocent  volunteer)  are  

-­‐  Page  84  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
equally   innocent   victims   of   the   trustee’s   wrongdoing,   then   the   beneficiaries   will   generally   have   equally   strong   claims   to   a   rateable   share   of  
gains   and   equally   weak   claims   to   avoid   taking   a   rateable   share   of   losses,   to   the   mixed   fund.   Hence,   gains   and   losses   are   generally   shared  
between  the  beneficiaries  pari  passu:  Re  Diplock;  Barlow  Clowes;  affirmed  in  Commerzbank  AG.  
 
[3]  Rolling  charge:  Woolf  and  Leggatt  LJJ  in   Barlow  Clowes  indicated  that  a  “rolling  charge”  solution  might  be  fairer  than  pari  passu  so  that  
claimants  should  share  losses  and  gains  to  the  fund  in  proportion  to  their  interest  in  the  fund  immediately  prior  to  each  withdrawal.  This  has  
also  received  the  support  of  Rimer  J  in   Shalson   v   Russo  who  prefers  the  rolling  charge  rule  in  such  situations  because  the  pari  passu  rule  
ignores  evidence  of  what  has  actually  happened  to  the  claimants’  money.  
• Example:  
o Suppose  that  a  trustee  pays  $2000  from  Trust  A  and  then  $4000  from  Trust  B  into  an  empty  current  bank  account.  HE  then  
withdraws  $3000  and  loses  it.  He  then  pays  in  $3000  from  Trust  C  before  withdrawing  another  $3000  to  buy  shares  whose  
value  increases  tenfold.  He  then  withdraws  the  remaining  $3000  and  loses  it.    
o Applying   the   “rolling   charge”   rule,   the   first   loss   must   be   borne   by   A   and   B   in   the   ratio   1:2,   and   C   need   not   bear   this   loss   at  
all.  Immediately  after  the  first  withdrawal,  the  remaining  $3000  would  be  attributable  to  A  and  B  in  the  ratio  1:2.  After  the  
next  deposit,  the  $6000  in  the  account  would  be  attributable  to  A,  B  and  C  in  the  ratio  1:2:3.  Hence,  the  shares  should  be  
attribued   to   them   in   the   same   proportion,   leaving   A   with   shares   worth   $5000,   B   with   shares   worth   $10,000   and   C   with  
shares  with  $15,000.    
o In  contrast,  the  pro  rata  rule  would  attribute  all  gains  and  losses  in  proportion  to  the  total  considerations  made  by  each  
trust,   givig   a   ratio   of   2:4:3   and   leaving   A   with   shares   with   $6667,   B   with   shares   worth   $13,333   and   C   with   shares   worth  
$10,000.  
o The  FIFO  rule  would  preduce  result  that  A  of  A’s  money  is  lost,  $1000  of  B’s  money  is  lost,  that  all  the  shares  belong  to  B,  
and  that  all  of  C’s  money  is  lost.  
• Criticism:  This  rule  may  be  administratively  unworkable,  impractical  or  so  expensive  as  to  be  prohibitive,  leaving  claimants  with  the  
rought  justice  of  pari  passu  rule,  or  the  rougher  justice  of  FIFO.  

LIMITATIONS  OF  EQUITABLE  TRACING  

BONA  FIDE  PURCHASER  FOR  VALUE   INNOCENT  VOLUNTEER   CHANGE  OF  POSITION  

Being   a   claim   in   equity,   equitable   tracing   is   Likewise,   it   appears   that   It  is  felt  that  this  discretionary  limitation  in   Re   Diplock  is  now  
not  possible  against  a  person  who  is  a  bona   the   court   has   a   discretion   subsumed   in   the   developing   defence   of   change   of   position  
fide   purchaser   for   value   of   the   property,   to  disallow  tracing  against   advocated  by  Lord  Goff  in  Lipkin  Gorman  (1991)  
although   it   may   still   be   possible   to   trace   an   innocent   volunteer  if  to   • Lord  Goff  formulated  the  defence  on  a  broad  basis.    
against   the   person   who   has   sold   the   trust   do   otherwise   would   be   • The  defence  will  not  be  available  to  a  defendant  who  
property   to   the   purchaser   (Re   Diplock   inequitable   in   all   the   has  changed  his  position  in  bad  faith;  e.g.  a  defendant  
(1948)   circumstances:   Re   who   spends   the   claimant’s   money   after   knowledge   of  
  Diplock   facts  entitling  the  claimant  to  restitution.    
  • Similarly,   the   defence   will   not   be   available   to   a  
wrongdoer,   such   as   a   defendant   who   has   acted   in  
breach  of  his  fiduciary  duties.  
 
The  requirement  the  defence  being  bona  fide  was  later  added  
in   Niru   Battery   Manufacturing   Co   and   Abou-­‐Ramah   v  
Abacha.  

LOWEST  IMMEDIATE  BALANCE  


IF,  AFTER  MIXING  TRUST  MONIES,  T  INTRODUCES  HIS  OWN  MONEY,  IT  DOES  NOT  COUNT  AS  PART  OF  B’S  MONEY.  

Absent  any  payment  in  of  money  with  the  intention  of  making  good  earlier  depredations,  tracing  cannot  occur  through  a  mixed  account  for  
any   larger   sum   than   is   the   lowest   balance   in   the   account   between   the   time   the   beneficiary’s   money   goes   in,   and   the   time   the   remedy   is  
sought:  James  Roscoe  (Bolton)  Ltd  v  Winder  [1915]  1  Ch  62;  affirmed  in  Bishopsgate  Investment  Management  Ltd.  v  Homan  
• In  other  words,  after  mixing  trust  monies,  T  introduces  his  own  money,  it  does  not  count  as  part  of  B’s  money.    
• Exception:  T  adds  own  money  so  as  to  make  good  his  wrong.  
o Note  that  even  though  under  trust  law,  even  if  it  is  proven  that  the  wrongdoer  intended  to  make  good  earlier  depredations  
and  that  tracing  rules  apply,  it  might  still  be  attacked  by  bankruptcy  law  i.e.  unfair  preference!  
• Rationale:   Premised  on  the  fact  that  limits  must  be  placed  on  the  beneficiary’s  proprietary  interests  i.e.  you  cannot  give  beneficiaries  

-­‐  Page  85  of  86  -­‐  


N i c h o l a s   T o n g   W e i   J i e  
 
indestructible  property  rights  at  the  expense  of  other  creditors.  
 

P E R S O N A L   C L A I M   A G A I N S T   T R U S T E E   F O R   B R E A C H   O F   F I D U C I A R Y   D U T I E S  

That  which  they  cannot  claim,  and  where  they  still  suffer  a  loss,  can  be  recovered  only  in  a  personal  action  against  trustee  or  against  any  of  the  
third  parties  who  may  have  had  such  an  awareness  of  the  material  facts  as  to  make  them  liable  as  constructive  trustees.  
 

L I A B I L I T I E S   O F   C O N S T R U C T I V E   T R U S T E E S H I P  

For   the   sake   of   completeness,   it   should   also   be   noted   that   [PERSONS   INVOLVED]   may   incur   the   additional   liabilities   of   constructive  
trusteeship  if  they  have  knowingly  received  trust  property  in  breach  of  trust  and,  furthermore,  the  bank  which  cashed  Charles’s  cheque  could,  
in  theory,  be  liable  for  assisting  Charles  in  a  breach  of  trust,  provided  they  were  dishonest  (Royal  Brunei  Airlines  v  Tan  (1995)).    
 

-­‐  Page  86  of  86  -­‐  

You might also like